The study of Anthropology in Grand Qur’ān reveals five unique instances
of human creation; they are Adam; his wife - the first female human;
Ies'hauq
[alai'his'slaam]
son of
Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]
and
Yahya [alai'his'slaam]
the son of Zakariyya [alai'his'slaam]
born at extreme old age while mother was believed to be infertile; and
Easa [alai'his'slaam],
the son of Maryam who was virgin and remained till death, a
unique display of
creativity.
The basic perception encoded in semantic
seed: خ
ل ق is that of the idea and
intention of giving existence to the intended object. Thus the thing is
created and exists firstly in Abstract Realm before it takes
existence in the Physical Realm. The words
that stem from this Root are result oriented. The irreducible semantic
features of this Root are:
(1) A living Who is the creator of the object;
(2) The will - decision taken by the living to create;
(3) The purpose the Creator has in mind to create the
object;
(4) For what or for whom it is meant;
(5) Idea - blue print - determination of measures and
proportionality of the thing to other things that creates
interrelationships before the object takes existence;
(6) The span of time it will continue to exist or live.
(7) Assigning a name to the object for its cognition.
The first question of Metaphysics or first philosophy is
existence and first cause. So
the study of metaphysics has but to start from Man's own existence.
It is no coincidence that the first occurrence of the word
of semantic domain: خ
ل ق "creation" is about
creation of humanity, reflecting the honour it has in the physical
realm, and being the cause behind all created realm, though he was made to emerge in physical form when all
arrangements commensurate to his status and security were set in place.
The cause behind "creation" is the "intent" (اِرَادَةٌ;
أَرَادَ) of the Creator:
بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِۚ |
فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُنْ |
It is thus explicit that before creation, any object -
affair is decided and accomplished which becomes an abstract reality
described by Adjectival Phrase:
أَمْرٙا مَّقْضِيّٙا.
It will become a physical reality whenever asked to take existence in
the physical realm because:
وَكَانَ أَمْـرُ ٱللَّهِ
مَفْعُولٙا .٤٧ |
The present day humanity is the offshoot of the First
Individual of Human species named A'adam as informed in the following
Ayahs:
ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُـمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـم
مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ |
The addressee
are all existing men and women.
Their origin is described from one person. It shall remain fact since
origin of each individual lies in Solitary Individual.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَكُم
مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ |
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـم
مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ |
وَجَعَلَ مِنْـهَا زَوْجَهَا |
خَلَقَكُـم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ |
ثُـمَّ
جَعَلَ مِنْـهَا زَوْجَهَا |
The information about humanity's
origin is repeated four times to assert its inviolable veracity as all time
truth. At one place the verbal sentence:
خَلَقَكُـم
(He created you people)
is substituted by:
أَنشَأَكُم. The latter has
inbuilt semantic feature of growing up, ascension and prominence; like seeds
that generally "wake up" and germinate when soil moisture and temperature
conditions are favourable for them to grow. The
pronoun of addressees includes every individual and species human
collectively. It helps us discard speculative theories of so called
evolutionary process of attaining prominence.
The origin is portrayed by
Prepositional coupled with Adjectival phrase:
مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ. The
Preposition signifies origin. Choice of words and phrases is cautious that
it might not occasion or seem to some excessively argumentative critique
contradictory regards some ground reality or another information about
different mode of creation (asexual creation like Syeda Maryam-virgin; the
truthful). The origin lies always in solitary individual. The life of
would-be-human, male or female, in sexual creation also originates in a unique
individual.
Woman is figure, icon of
chastity and modesty. Allah the Exalted subtly highlighted the importance of
sanctity of woman for the universe in the secretive way of her creation.
Angels saw the molding of First
human being's structure (بَشَـرٙا)
and
A'adam (alahissalam) taking existence but the sanctity and
chastity of woman was taken care of, that her mould was not made:
ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُـمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ |
وَخَلَقَ مِنْـهَا زَوْجَهَا |
وَبَثَّ مِنْـهُـمَا
رِجَالٙا كَثِيـرٙا وَنِسَآءٙۚ |
The prepositional
phrase: مِنْـهَا:
indicates origin of her creation; and what was source material; it was the first
person. Its how aspect is not disclosed. It is rather intriguing that verb "خَلَقَ"
is not used for further creation of men and women from marital couple;
instead "بَثَّ"
is used which signifies spreading apart, dispersing/propagating
and appearance of a thing. Its origin is indicated by:
مِنْـهُـمَا
prepositional phrase
where the dual pronoun refers to both of them individually as well as
jointly. Same verb is used for dispersal of animal kingdom in the Earth.
Propagation in plants and animals is asexual and sexual, like male bees
(drones) are propagated without fertilization by male; and vegetative
propagation is a type of asexual reproduction in plants.
Another attention
catching word is adjectival qualifying men (رِجَالٙا
كَثِيـرٙا)
while it is not the case with women which is the object of second part of
the compound sentence with conjunction particle which conjuncts to preceding
verb and not to
رِجَالٙا
men. The word choice and structuring of sentence has taken care to cover an
instance of asexual creation:
Parthenogenesis:
It is a
form of reproduction in which an egg can develop into an embryo without
being fertilized by a sperm.
Parthenogenesis is “virgin birth” derived
from the Greek words "parthenos",
meaning “virgin,” and "genesis",
meaning “origin”;
and several insect species including aphids, bees, and ants are known to
reproduce by parthenogenesis.
Syeda Maryam, the truthful, had given birth/propagated
Easa [alai'his'slaam also known
as Jesus the Christ]
in the state of being virgin. Thereby, his analogy is not with the term
"sons of A'adam" but as the like of him:
إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ
عِندَ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ
ءَادَمَۖ |
ثُـمَّ قَالَ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ .٥٩ |
Adam is the first human. Allah the Exalted giving His
perspective, regards explanation and clarification about the creation of
elevated Messenger Easa, described
Analogy of Easa with that of Adam. With respect to comparability in the
manner of creation, both have partial correspondence and similarity. It is
in contrast to otherwise general perception and causality phenomenon known
to majority:
إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم
مِّن ذَكَرٛ وَأُنثَىٰ |
وَجَعَلْنَـٟكُـمْ شُعُوبٙا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ۚ |
إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُـمْ عَندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُـمْۚ |
-
[that/aforesaid cognition is not sign
of superiority and preference, recognition principle is] Indeed the
relatively more honoured and notable amongst you people, in the judgment/in
nearness of Allah the Exalted, is the one who is relatively more
endeavourer of salvation.
|
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيـمٌ خَبِيـرٚ .١٣ |
In the creation of Adam, parents:
ٱلْوَٟلِدَانِ,
dual Active Participle, meaning father and mother were not
involved.
It denotes
the pair of man and woman—biological
father and mother—husband
and wife; and the body organs that are involved in the process are genitals
- the external sex organs, in Arabic: فَرْجٌ, from
Root: ف ر ج. Basic perception encoded was described by Ibn Faris [died 1005]
in these words: يدلُّ
على تفتُّح في الشَّيء "that
it leads to the perception of an opening; or intervening space- gap between
two things; cleavage, rift, hole; and blooming in a thing." This word is
applied to the pudenda of men and of women.
In the creation of
Easa (alai'his'slaam)
neither parents nor sex organs were involved. Solitary women in virgin state
mothered him.
Interestingly, both share correspondence even in frequency of
mention and inner-referencing in the Discourse; both names are mentioned
twenty-five (25) times,
Adam occurs 7th time along with Easa alahissalam who is also
mentioned 7th time
in above Ayah. Another significant respect of comparability is that Adam was
the solitary source of creation of one woman, and one woman is the solitary
origin of one male Easa
alahissalam. He like Adam is unique; unlike entire humanity, he is not in
the posterity of Adam, but still in loop. Peoples are cautioned that being
in a loop of nationality and tribe in itself is not cause of honour and
success; instead in the Judgement of Allah the Exalted the criteria for
honour and exaltation for general public is for who excels in endeavour for
salvation.
Per se exalted
are only the member of Galaxy described by (الصفة
المشبهة)
adjective resembling participle:
ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ.
The biography of unique Member will make the point explicit that they
hold this stature since birth:
إِذْ قَالَتِ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ |
يٟمَرْيَـمُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّـرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٛ
مِّنْهُ |
ٱسْـمُهُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ
عِيسَى
ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ |
وَجِيـهٙا فِـى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ وَمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِيـنَ .٤٥ |
وَيُكَلِّمُ ٱلنَّاسَ
فِـى ٱلْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلٙا |
وَمِنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .٤٦ |
Conveying her the news of getting a son, they stated that
it is:
بِكَلِمَةٛ accompanied with the Word. The phrase
relates to the preceding verb where
preposition: بـِ
is لِلمُصَاحَبَةِ
for accompaniment, in the meaning of: مع along with.
Elided specification of its object is
by another phrase:
مِّنْهُ
denoting it is unfailing promise by Him the
Exalted. The word-unfailing promise relates to peculiarities of the son
about whom the news was given.
Maryam intercepted their talk for seeking clarification
about a serious complication and missing link in the news of getting son
according to her position and knowledge and understanding of causality
phenomenon, ignoring the word of promise about the son, and stated:
قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّـىٰ يَكُونُ لِـى وَلَـدٚ وَلَمْ
يَـمْسَسْنِى
بَشَـرٚۖ |
قَالَ كَذَٟلِكِ ٱللَّهُ
يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُۚ |
فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُنْ |
She strongly
exclaimed:
أَنَّـىٰ يَكُونُ لِـى وَلَـدٚ;
"How would/could a
son take birth for me?" These are the same
words by which Zakaria alai'his'slaam had delightedly
asked. The difference is that he used:
غُلَٟمٚ
a boy- male child
while she used a specific word:
وَلَـدٚ
son born of:
ٱلْوَٟلِدَانِ
; they are:
وَٟلِدٌ,
father; and
وَٟلِدَةُ
mother —the
yield of reproductive activity of
husband and wife. And then she explained
the circumstantial reason
"While the ground reality is that
no man has touched
me."
Hence the question to enlighten her the
how aspect of the news of a son taking birth
from her in virgin state. Her
perception and understanding as to how a son takes birth and her virgin state
were acknowledged as truth. And the news was reiterated that it will happen in
the same circumstances:
قَالَ
كَذَٟلِكِ:
She was addressed and told:
"Exactly in the same circumstances it will happen as promised." Its science - how
was not narrated since human mind can perceive only through observation of
precedents. Unless unprecedented thing- phenomenon takes physical existence no
certain knowledge can be perceived. She was told the first cause that will
effect the physical execution of the promise:
ٱللَّهُ
يَخْلُقُ
مَا يَشَآءُ.
The answer is according to rhetorical situation different from the one
faced by
Zakaria [alai'his'slaam],
who was told:
ٱللَّهَ
يَفْعَلُ
مَا يَشَآءُ.
After resolving her complication and curiosity, remaining
information about the Son who will take birth in virgin state was given
to her:
وَيُعَلِّمُهُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَٱلتَّوْرَىٰةَ
وَٱلْإِنجِيلَ .٤٨ |
وَرَسُولٙا إِلَـىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
Grand Qur’ān is unique in harmonious unity of its text.
Cohesion and coherence will be
found in the narration of various concepts and episodes incorporated at
various places of discourse, even when we place them together as thesis.
If we go back to Ayah 3:47, and if we were a critical reader, we must
have noticed that the immediate-after events; on Sydena Maryam getting
the information that the son will born in the same untouched-by-man—Virgin
state, are not mentioned. The episode about the actual birth is
continued with the cohesion tie- a conjunction particle:
وَٱذْكُرْ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ مَـرْيَـمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ مِنْ
أَهْلِـهَا مَكَانٙا شَرْقِيٙا .١٦ |
This tells us her location; no more in Mosque, but living
with her family members at home.
فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِـهِـم
حِجَابٙا |
فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْـهَآ رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَـهَا بَشَـرٙا
سَوِيّٙا .١٧ |
-
Since the time for physical execution of pre decided
affair, therefore, Our Majesty sent Our Messenger [ Gibraa'iel alai'his'slaam]
towards her; thereat he self assumed
appearance
of a very decent human being for meeting her. [19:17]
|
The third person, masculine, plural pronoun refers back
to the "household of her" which reflects the presence of plural number
of people with at least one male member. After she had settled in seclusion, Allah the Exalted sent
Gibr'iel [alai'his'slaam]
as Messenger who appeared before her like
a very decent human being.
قَالَتْ إِنِّـىٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٙا .١٨ |
قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۟ رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ
غُلَٟمٙا
زَكِيّٙا ١٩ |
She again asked for knowing the science - causality - how
aspect of a male son taking existence from her by telling him, the
Archangel, the known science of birth of a son in humans:
قَالَتْ أَنَّـىٰ يَكُونُ لِـى
غُلَٟمٚ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِى بَشَـرٚ |
She expressed the ground realities in plain and
descriptive words as to how a male child takes existence in human
beings. A woman is to be "touched" by a man either legally and
righteously as husband or she gets "touched" illicitly by a man outside
the fold of marriage. She precisely and emphatically negated existence
of both. He replied her:
He then reaffirmed it by quoting her the response of her
Sustainer Lord:
قَالَ
رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَـىَّ
هَيِّـنٚۖ |
-
He (Gibraa'iel [alai'his'slaam])
further said, "Your Sustainer Lord has said that [quote]
"It (causing her to give birth to a
son in the state of without having been touched by a man) is quiet easy
for Me to cause it
happen —
|
وَلِنَجْعَلَهُۥٓ ءَايَةٙ
لِّلْنَّاسِ وَرَحْـمَةٙ مِّنَّاۚ |
وَكَانَ أَمْرٙا
مَّقْضِيّٙا .٢١ |
Since the verbal sentence:
لِنَجْعَلَهُۥٓ
is prefixed by particle of intent,
the sentence explains the reason of Virgin birth.
The second Object of verb is:
ءَايَةٙ—a tangible sign, pointer, unprecedented happening and
phenomenon which is not only in itself an existent but also is a clue to
perceive something else, abstract or real. The verb denotes to render something as such and such.
The Prepositional Phrase:
لِّلْنَّاسِ
"for the people" relates to elided adjectival of:
ءَايَةٙ.
It is however explicitly understood because:
ءَايَةٙ
a sign is the
Indicator which
exists as an indication of another's existence or another phenomenon,
the
Indicated. By his unprecedented virgin birth, he is
rendered a sign that leads to the people to understand that Allah the
Exalted is not restrained or limited in the existing sciences -
causality phenomenon perceivable by humans and that He could create
anything and in whatever manner He decides. He the Exalted is the
Fountain of Knowledge and Setter of sciences.
She was convinced and psychologically prepared for it by
this disclosure:
وَكَانَ
أَمْرٙا
مَّقْضِيّٙا:
This is recommencing sentence to emphasize upon her the news of Virgin
birth as inevitable. The Subject Noun of deficient verb refers to
yet-to-born Easa son of Maryam.
The Adjectival Phrase:
أَمْرٙا
مَّقْضِيّٙا
is the Predicate of Deficient verb.
مَّقْضِيّٙا
: It is Masculine Passive
Participle from the same مصدر-قَضَآءٌ
Verbal noun of verb:
قَضَىٰٓ.
The Phrase means: "an affair- matter that has been decided- finalized and
has become an ordained reality".
She was earlier told in response
to her exclamation about getting a son in Virgin state:
إِذَا
قَضَىٰٓ
أَمْرٙا
—Subject to-
when He the
Exalted has finalized- decided about any matter, affair, and individual event
to take place/get executed. The effect and outcome of
this Verbal Sentence:
قَضَىٰٓ
أَمْرٙا
is denoted by the adjectival phrase:
أَمْرٙا
مَّقْضِيّٙا
—that affair, matter, event
which has since been made ordained reality referring to yet-to-born
Easa son of Maryam.
فَحَـمَلَتْهُ فَٱنْتَبَذَتْ بِهِۦ مَكَانٙا قَصِيّٙا .٢٢ |
-
Accordingly having willingly surrendered to
Divine Will, she uplifted him (Easa son of Maryam) invisibly;
thereby, realizing it and to keep the matter secret, she left
the place along with him for a remote place.
[19:22]
|
The Verb is Perfect; third person; singular;
feminine; ت feminine marker; مصدر
حَمْلٌ Verbal Noun; Suffixed Object Pronoun: Third person;
masculine; singular, in accusative state referent for yet-to-born
Easa son of Maryam.
The verb and verbal noun denotes carriage of a weight - something
invisibly. Translating the verb by English word "conceived" is erroneous because it cannot carry a definite direct object referred
by suffixed definite third person pronoun. She left her house
for:
مَكَانٙا قَصِيّٙا "a remote
location- place", which is Adjectival Phrase; and is Locative Adverb [مفعول فيه]
in the sentence; it gives the time or place of occurrence for an action. She was corporeally alone with
her son in the womb.
فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلْمَخَاضُ إِلَـىٰ جِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ |
قَالَتْ يَٟلَيْتَنِى مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَـٰذَا وَكُنتُ
نَسْيٙا مَّنسِيّٙا .٢٣ |
The location where she settled was by the trunk of
particular solitary female date-palm tree. Date Palms are unique that
they are either a male tree or a female tree. The male trees produce
pollen, and the female trees produce flower-dates. Only female date-palm tree
bears fruit. Male tree is separate which was not present in the desert.
Strange! alone female tree bearing offspring!
What she pensively exclaimed upon that happening is but heart
piercing. Never one would have heard such words emitting from the mouth of a
mother who just delivered a child. Such extreme emotional words can
spontaneously emit from the mouth of a woman who has guilt-feeling and fear of
earning disrepute in society. Or it can pensively emit from the mouth of a
just-become mother who has given birth to a son uprightly but has no evidence to
satisfy people of her uprightness. This becomes very serious issue for a woman
who enjoyed reputation of a truthful lady in society (5:75); she feared her
truthfulness is at jeopardy because she thought she had no evidence - scientific
explanation for the Virgin birth to make people believe her.
فَنَادَىٰـهَا مِن تَحْتِـهَآ أَلَّا تَحْزَنِـى |
قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ
سَرِيّٙا .٢٤ |
وَهُزِّىٓ إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ
تُسَٟقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبٙا
جَنِيّٙا .٢٥ |
فَكُلِـى وَٱشْرَبِـى وَقَرِّى عَيْنٙاۖ |
فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلبَشَـرِ أَحَدٙا |
فَقُولِـىٓ إِنِّـى نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ صَوْمٙا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ
ٱلْيَوْمَ إِنسِيّٙا .٢٦ |
-
Thereat, you say, "I have
vowed to
exercise refrain/restraint exclusively for Ar'Reh'maan, therefore, I will not
converse with any person today." [19:26]
|
She was advised
not to feel grief.
Grief is an
emotion after a happening. On the contrary, fear is an emotion about an
untoward happening in future. Her pensive exclamation was not because of fear. The location and season of Virgin birth of Easa [alai'his'slaam]
is further manifest from this scene of
the episode.
She was at that point in time in a
desert where water
level is raised to ground surface and is available at certain points
only. It was a summer day since dates ripe throughout the world only in
hot weather. She was told that upon her hugging the trunk of female tree
and jerking her towards her, she will reacting reciprocally shed upon
her fresh ripe dates. The third person feminine imperfect jussive mood
verb (تُسَٟقِطْ)
is of Form-III which has meanings of reciprocity. The location itself is
amazing and mysterious, an atmosphere of strangeness and secrecy. A
virgin woman has given birth besides the trunk of all alone female tree
bearing fresh dates, as if she was also a unique virgin, who upon being
hugged by human virgin mother reciprocates and sheds/showers her
"offspring" - dates upon her.
At this juncture she seems to have recalled the
characteristic traits of her newly-born son which were told to her at
the time of breaking of the news of her getting a son. One mentioned in
Ayah 3:46 was:
— And the word-promise is
that he-your son will verbally converse with people in
state of milk-sucking baby in the cradle, and later as a man in the old age. She became
tranquil, composed and confidently bold that the evidence of her
uprightness and truthfulness is her newly-born son.
فَأَتَتْ بِهِۦ
قَوْمَهَا تَحْـمِلُهُۥۖ |
-
Thereby, realizing and recalling the promise/word of
Allah that the newly born son will talk to people,
she came along with him
(newly born Easa son of Maryam)
to her
people in the state that she was physically carrying him.
|
قَالُوا۟ يَٟمَرْيَـمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ
شَيْــٔٙا فَرِيّٙا .٢٧ |
يَٟٓأُخْتَ هَٟرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمْرَأَ سَوْءٛ |
وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٙا .٢٨ |
Where and to whom she had come?
قَوْمَهَا—Her
nation- people. Please note the Pronoun of Possessive Phrase, it is
third person singular feminine for Maryam. Despite the fact she is
accompanied by a male, general rule of Arabic language is not followed to refer
the nation with masculine pronoun. The only reason is that they were NOT
the nation of him—newly born
Easa alai'his'slaam.
The elders of her nation, upon seeing her with a
male-child in her cradle, expressed scornful displeasure and impliedly
alleged her of having committed an illicit act by using words like
"improper thing" and negatively mentioning her father and mother that
they were not doers of illicit sex. Members of elite and higher echelons
of society usually avoid direct explicit words for alleging a woman, but
here their words are more strong, expressive rather nude to express
their allegation.
Can a man of ordinary prudence would allege with such
harsh words a woman carrying a newly-born baby in her cradle about whom
he previously knows that she is married? Obviously not. It was only
because they all knew she was a pious virgin lady.
She maintained her cool after having listened to the
allegation expressed by them rather vulgarly:
-
[in response to their ill
conceived perception of debauchery reflected subtly in manner of being
shocked] Thereat, following the instructions not to speak
herself and conviction of son will converse in state of
babe-in-arms, she pointed them towards
him (infant son)
—
|
قَالُوا۟ كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ
فِـى ٱلْمَهْدِ صَبِيّٙا .٢٩ |
Their exclamation in a rather harsh tone was genuinely
based on human experience, observation, and natural law that people
cannot verbally converse with a newly-born breast feeding baby in the
state of being in mother's cradle. There were no such precedent and they
were justified in loosing temper when she, instead of responding to
them, pointed towards the newly-born son. Now, if in total violation of
so called scientific - natural law -
causality; and contrary to human belief
stretching over thousand of years, the newly-born starts talking to
them, then they were left with no argument but to accept the Virgin
birth as an unprecedented display of unique creation by Allah the
Exalted.
قَالَ إِنِّـى عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ |
-
He
(infant Easa [alai'his'slaam)
spoke to them, "I am, in fact, the Allegiant- Subject of Allah the Exalted
—
|
ءَاتَىٰنِىَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَجَعَلَنِـى
نَبِيّٙا .٣٠ |
The grant of Divine Book is the necessary and inalienable
prerequisite for the physical appearance of the Member of Galaxy of
Men of the personal choice of Allah the Exalted and that
exalted stature is his identity right from birth.
The grant of Divine Book is the necessary and inalienable
prerequisite for the physical appearance of the Member of Galaxy of
Men of the personal choice of Allah the Exalted.
فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ |
10:19;
22:52],
Allah the Exalted brought into the world (ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ)
the
Chosen and elevated allegiant - subjects to appoint them Messengers
assigning the responsibility to assure-guarantee glad tidings and to
caution - awaken the people.
|
وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ |
It is categorically pronounced by the phrase:
مَعَهُـمُ
and the proclamation of the last but one Member of
this Galaxy in the state of babe-in-arms that certain Book was descended
along with all of them without exception on their physical appearance (بَعَثَ
)/birth in the world in peculiar circumstances. Syeda Maryam and elders of her nation
were listening speech of newly-born Easa alai'his'slaam uninterruptedly. He continued:
وَجَعَلَنِى مُبَارَكٙا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ |
وَأَوْصَٟنِى بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيّٙا .٣١
|
-
Furthermore, He
the Exalted has enjoined upon me
regards performing
Ass-sa'laat: Time
Bound Protocol of Servitude and allegiance,
and for paying Az-zakat: financial liability for uplift of society, as long I am alive. [19:31]
|
وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِى جَبَّارٙا شَقِيّٙا .٣٢ |
The important point relevant to the thesis of episode and
of our present study about Virgin birth is this statement of him:
بَرَّاۢ بِوَٟلِدَتِـى
"And has declared-rendered me as rightful - dutiful in conduct
with my mother."
He
mentioned only his mother. Another elevated Messenger of Allah the
Exalted is mentioned in this episode who was also born to his parents in
unprecedented manner about whom same trait is mentioned:
بَرُّاۢ بِوَٟلِدَيْهِ—And
he was rightful - dutiful in conduct
with his parents [Ref
19:14]. He continued his speech uninterruptedly:
وَٱلسَّلَٟمُ عَلَـىَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيّٙا .٣٣ |
-
Moreover,
tranquillity
and safety is
ensured upon me, the day I was born, and the day
I am caused to die natural death, and the Day I am
resurrected alive." [19:33]
|
Since birth he knew that he will die a
natural death and announced it while in mother's cradle. Her mother
also knew it that she will also not die until he reaches old age and she
watches him talking to people as was she told before his birth.
Allah the Exalted after making us listen to elevated Easa
alai'his'slaam, the
son of Maryam, speaking from Mother's cradle, tells:
ذَٟلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَۚ |
قَوْلَ ٱلْحَقِّ ٱلَّذِى فِيهِ يَمْتُـرُونَ .٣٤ |
مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَـدٛۖ |
فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن |
After parenthetic sentences to negate the commonly held belief of
a segment of Christians, the concluding words spoken by Easa
alaihissalam in the cradle
to the elders of his mother, which were imperative in nature are mentioned
verbatim:
وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّـى وَرَبُّكُـمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ |
هَـٰذَا صِرَٟطٚ مُّسْتَقِيـمٚ .٣٦ |
This command was necessary, in the unique situation
experienced for the first time by elders of posterity of
Iesraa'eel, for two reasons; firstly because they were carried away
and misled to extreme earlier in their history merely by the speech-less
sound created by
Sa'mri in the Golden Calf:
وَٱتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوسَـىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ مِنْ حُلِيِّـهِـمْ
عِجْلٙا
جَسَدٙا |
أَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّهُۥ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُـمْ |
This mode of
communication (تَكْلِيْمٌ)
is making a statement of meaningful import (قَوْلٙا)
by articulation of sounds of words of a language:
أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْـهِـمْ
قَوْلٙا |
وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَـهُـمْ ضَرّٙا وَلَا نَفْعٙا .٨٩ |
The second
reason was to reflect the inviolability of the rule and practice of all
members of the Galaxy endowed with exalted stature:
مَا كَانَ لِبَشَـرٛ أَن
يُؤْتِيهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحُكْـمَ
وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَ |
-
It has never been the practice of human
individual to have claimed and stated beyond the Word of Allah the Exalted
whom was given certain Book, and faculty of wisdom and decision power, and the Elevated status and distinction over others:
|
ثُـمَّ يَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ كُونُوا۟ عِبَادٙا لِّـى مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ |
وَلَـٟكِن كُونُوا۟ رَبَّـٟنِيِّــۧنَ بِمَا كُنتُـمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَبِمَا كُنتُـمْ تَدْرُسُونَ .٧٩ |
وَلَا يَأْمُرَكُمْ أَن تَتَّخِذُوا۟ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةَ
وَٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ أَرْبَابٙاۗ |
أَيَأْمُـرُكُم بِٱلْـكُـفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنتُـم مُّسْلِمُونَ .٨٠ |
Syeda Maryam was earlier
told that his yet-to-born son is the Messenger-designate towards the
posterity of
Iesraa'eel (بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيل).
The entire chain - lineage before the appointment of:
ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ
Al-Messiah, Easa,
the son of Mar'yam as the Messenger:
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحٙا وَإِبْرَٟهِيـمَ |
وَجَعَلْنَا فِـى ذُرِّيَّتِـهِـمَا
ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبَۖ |
ثُـمَّ قَفَّيْنَا عَلَـىٰٓ
ءَاثَـٟرِهِـم بِرُسُلِنَا |
-
Afterwards, Our
Majesty, upon influence and affect left by them (earlier
Messengers), continued the mission
on the same pattern
by Our Messengers —[Refer 57:27]
|
The succession of:
ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ
Distinction and Selectivity and designation of Messengers; in the genetic
posterity arising from two common origins, for individual nations, continued
and then ceased when Al-Messiah, Easa,
the son of Mar'yam was born and on reaching strengthen maturity was
appointed the Messenger towards the posterity of one of the above named two
Ancestors:
وَقَفَّيْنَا
بِعِيسَى
ٱبْنِ مَـرْيَـمَ |
وَءَاتَيْـنَـٟهُ
ٱلْإِنجِيلَ |
He was thus the loop that
indicated and himself pronounced the curving of the succession of
ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ
Distinction and Selectivity and designation of Messenger after his natural
death towards the Arabian Peninsula:
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ |
يٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ إِنِّـى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيْكُـم |
مُّصَدِّقَٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَىَّ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
وَمُبَشِّرَۢا بِرَسُولٛ
يَأْتِـى مِنۢ بَعْدِى
ٱسْـمُهُۥٓ أَحْـمَدُۖ |
فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ |
قَالُوا۟ هَـٰذَا سِحْـرٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .٦ |
Before the arrival of elevated
Messenger
Easa
alai'his'slaam,
the main clause of the Covenant of Israelites was the obligation of
believing in the forthcoming Messengers and to assist them with respect and
reverence (see 5:12). He modified the Covenant by pronouncing that in times
after his natural death only one Messenger will come to the world. He
announced his name which made it explicit to them that he will be the son of
soil of Arabian Peninsula. It was tacitly the announcement of the ceasing
and accomplishment of the Galaxy of Chosen and Exalted Men in preference
over the created realm:
مَّا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَآ أَحَدٛ مِّن رِّجَالِـكُـمْ |
وَلَـٰكِن
رَّسُولَ ٱللَّهِ وَخَاتَـمَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَۗ |
-
But to put the record straight, Muhammad
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is the Messenger of Allah the Exalted for you people. And
Muhammad
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is earlier the Authenticating Accomplisher of galaxy of those Men who
were declared and are the personally Chosen,
Dignified and Elevated Sincere Allegiant of Allah the Exalted.
|
وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٙا .٤٠ |
6. The
Genealogy - Ancestral History of the Members of Unique Galaxy (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ)
The title Qur’ān
of the Divine Book illustrates that all the realm,
theoretical and practical, relevant to the reader is gathered and
incorporated as a coherent unit in its folder: the contents; miscellany
of verbal passages; the words and sentences.
But the timeline is much wider - from zero hour of the creation of the
Universe to end hour and then transition into timeless domain. It is
warping of space-time. Thereby, the greatest
the Grand
book is only one,
Qur’ān, "a verbal warp bubble" that can drive us into and show any
region of spacetime.
Allah the Exalted explicitly informs that which has the
value a tall claim:
مَّا فَرَّطْنَا فِـى
ٱلـكِـتَٟبِ مِن شَـىْءٛۚ |
One subject
relevant and of interest for its audience is
Anthropology. It is the scientific study of humanity, concerned with
human behaviour, human biology, cultures, societies and linguistics, in
both the present and past. And genealogy is the science of studying
family history. Genealogists compile lists of ancestors. Thereby, in
view of aforementioned claim, it is unthinkable that genealogy of the
group of Men declared ever exalted in space-time over the entire created
realm would have been neglected mention.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ ءَادَمَ وَنُوحٙا |
وَءَالَ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَءَالَ عِمْرَٟنَ |
عَلَـى ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .٣٣ |
ذُرِّيَّةَۢ بَعْضُهَا
مِنۢ بَعْضٛۗ |
وَٱللَّهُ سَـمِيعٌ عَلِيـمٌ .٣٤ |
Here the fact about grant of distinction (ٱصْطَفَىٰٓ)
is not with reference to selection of particular Galaxy of Men (ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ)
as evident by the mention of
clans (ءَالَ)
of two dignitaries. The distinction individually granted to Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
is earlier mentioned:
وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمَ
إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥۚ |
وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٟهُ فِـى ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ |
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِـى ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .١٣٠ |
The ancestral/genetic lineage of Galaxy of distinguished
and exalted Men (ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦن)
is explicitly mentioned:
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسْحَٟقَ وَيَعْقُوبَۚ |
وَنُوحٙا هَدَيْنَا مِن قَبْلُۖ |
وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِهِۦ دَاوُۥدَ وَسُلَيْمَٟنَ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُوسُفَ
وَمُوسَـىٰ وَهَٟرُونَۚ |
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نَجْزِى ٱلْمُحْسِنِيـنَ .٨٤ |
وَزَكَرِيَّا وَيَحْيَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَإِلْيَاسَۖ |
كُلّٚ مِّنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .٨٥ |
وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ وَٱلْيَسَعَ وَيُونُسَ وَلُوطٙاۚ |
وَكُلّٙا فَضَّلْنَا عَلَـى ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .٨٦ |
وَمِنْ ءَابَآئِـهِـمْ وَذُرِّيَّاتِـهِـمْ وَإِخْوَٟنِـهِـمْۖ |
وَٱجْتَبَيْنَٟهُـمْ وَهَدَيْنَٟهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ صِـرَٟطٛ مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ .٨٧ |
-
Stay informed;
Our Majesty had
personally selected them (afore-named personalities) as a distinct
group and had
guided them to call the people to the High Road: Course that keeps heading safely and
stably to the destination of peace and tranquillity.
[6:87]
|
These four Ayahs 6:84-87 comprising of 69 words, though appear like
a paragraph in English language, but it is like a
Complex-Compound Sentence:
a sentence that contains two or
more independent clauses and at least one dependent clause. And by
purpose-type it is a
Declarative Sentence
–Used to make a simple statement. Eight names are
referred as direct descendants of Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
(إِسْحَٟقَ
وَيَعْقُوبَ ;دَاوُۥدَ وَسُلَيْمَٟنَ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُوسُفَ وَمُوسَـىٰ
وَهَٟرُونَ).
All Proper
Nouns-Names are in accusative case/state and are thus the direct
object of preceding or following verb; and by rendering them in conjunct
state in the style of compound sentence, repetition of verb is economized.
كُلّٙا -كُلّٙ:
These are in absolute state with Tanween. This word is always used in
construct- possessive phrase.
When used elliptically- extremely concise in writing, it always has the
[تنوين التعويض] "nunation of compensation" as is the case here.
It thus denotes, "each one".
كُلّٙ:
It is the subject of Nominal sentence while:
كُلّٙا is the fronted object of verb at both occurrences.
In between the mention
of a group of proper nouns, we find a Parenthetic sentences [اعتراضية];
it renders the conjunct particle to link the next four Proper Nouns as object of
the verb "'Our Majesty had guided".
A prepositional phrase
with separable preposition:
مِن
is neither a subject of a sentence, nor subject or object of a verb, and
nor is it a predicate. The first prepositional phrase coupled with
possessive phrase:
مِن ذُرِّيَّتِهِۦ
relates to elided circumstantial clause, with third person masculine
pronoun referent for Iebra'heim
alai'his'slaam;
thus eight names are referred as his direct descendants.
The next prepositional phrase coupled with possessive
phrase and tied by conjunction particle with another two phrases
links to the preceding verb:
فَضَّلْنَا:
The third person plural masculine
pronoun suffixed to all the three possessive phrases refers to four
names mentioned immediately prior to it, individually as well.
Preposition:
مِنْ
has one of its function termed:
التبعيض
Portioning: The relation
which subsists between the part and whole, the species and the genus;
the function of this is to express the relationship between the part and
whole; the member and the body to which that member belongs. The check
to determine its function as such is to substitute it by:
بعض ما
some who were.
The narrative is interrupted by a parenthetical statement
to amalgamate the past in the present scenario before making a
concluding statement about the eighteen named members of the exalted
Galaxy:
يَـهْدِى
بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦۚ |
وَلَوْ أَشْرَكُوا۟ لَحَبِطَ عَنْـهُـم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ .٨٨ |
Referring back to eighteen
mentioned persons, it is declared:
أُو۟لَـٟٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَاتَيْـنَـٟـهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحُكْـمَ
وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَۚ |
فَإِن يَكْـفُـرْ بِـهَا هَٟٓـؤُلَآءِ فَقَدْ وَكَّلْنَا بِـهَا
قَوْمٙا لَّيْسُوا۟ بِـهَا بِكَـٟفِرِينَ .٨٩ |
The sequencing of granted (ءَاتَيْـنَـٟـهُـمُ)
objects is by time frame moving from present to remote past; from state
of strengthen maturity to their childhood and birth. The status of
elevation and distinction (ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ)
is their intrinsic feature on birth; and were granted
the Book (ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ)
on being assigned the responsibility of the Messenger; while in between
they were granted:
ٱلْحُكْـمَ,
the faculty of wisdom of restraining doing an evil, injustice and
wrongful act. It is explicitly mentioned by reference about two of them:
فَنَادَتْهُ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ وَهُوَ قَآئِمٚ يُصَلِّـى فِـى
ٱلْمِحْرَابِ |
أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّـرُكَ بِيَحْيَـىٰ |
مُصَدِّقَـاۢ بِكَلِمَةٛ
مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ |
وَسَيِّدٙا وَحَصُورٙا وَنَبِيّٙا مِّنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .٣٩ |
The other two exclusive features -
attributes of the life after birth of the member of said Galaxy were:
يـٟيَحْيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِقُوَّةٛۖ |
وَءَاتَيْنَـٟهُ ٱلْحُكْـمَ
صَبِيّٙا .١٢ |
The childhood of another two
members of the Galaxy, i.e.
Iesma'eile
[alai'his'slaam]
and
Yusuf
[alai'his'slaam]
is also mentioned in the Discourse
that reflects they were bestowed wisdom and decision power very early to
keep their lives spotless of any blame or shame- worthy instance.
The fact that the Members of this
Galaxy are endowed this exalted characteristic since birth is explicit
from another mentioned instance:
وَبَشَّـرْنَٟهُ بِإِسْحَٟقَ
نَبِيّٙا مِّنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .١١٢ |
The ancestry of the members of
unique Galaxy again finds mention:
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْـهِـم مِّنَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ |
مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ
حَـمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٛ |
وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَإِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْـنَآۚ |
إِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ خَرُّوا۟
سُجَّدٙا وَبُكِيّٙا۩ .٥٨ |
Three ancestors of the Galaxy of exalted Men (ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦن)
are mentioned by name; and one are referred without name by specific
reference to those staunch monotheist believers who embarked the
ship/ark along with Noah [alai'his'slaam]. And
again it is mentioned that as an icon of Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]:
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسْحَٟقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ |
وَجَعَلْنَا فِـى ذُرِّيَّتِهِ
ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ |
وَءَاتَيْنَـٟهُ أَجْرَهُۥ فِـى ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ |
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِـى ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .٢٧ |
The ancestral history of the
members of unique Galaxy once again finds mention:
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحٙا وَإِبْرَٟهِيـمَ |
وَجَعَلْنَا فِـى ذُرِّيَّتِـهِـمَا
ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبَۖ |
وَكَثِيـرٚ مِّنْـهُـمْ فَـٟسِقُونَ .٢٦ |
Here the entire
ancestral history of the remote and recent past is encompassed by two
ancestors.
To recap the
Ancestors of the Members of Exalted Group of Men we name them:
1.
ءَادَمَ:
Adam: Mentioned 25 times; (as ancestor 19:58)
2.
نُوحٚ: Noah [alai'his'slaam];
Mentioned 43 times; (as ancestor 57:26; himself progeny of
Adam!)
3.
مَنْ حَـمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٛ :
Those staunch monotheist believers who embarked the Arc along with:
نُوح; Un-named:
(ancestor 19:58)
4.
إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ:
Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]
Mentioned 69 times
(ancestor 6:84; 29:27; 57:26)
5.
إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ: Iesraa'eel [Yaqoob alai'his'slaam,
grand son of Iebra'heim] Mentioned
43 and as:
Ya'qoob
16 times (as ancestor 19:58; 45:16).
Distinguished Messenger Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]
is declared as Honorific father of Muslims (22:78) irrespective of their
individual nationalities? Who was his Ancestor? It is disclosed:
وَءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ |
وَجَعَلْنَٟهُ هُدٙى لِّبَنِـىٓ
إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُوا۟ مِن دُونِـى وَكِيلٙا .٢ |
-
By advising them: "you people
should not adopt, apart from Me, anyone as trustee, protector and disposer
of affairs— [17:02]
|
ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَـمَلْنَا
مَعَ نُوحٛۚ |
إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَبْدٙا شَكُورٙا .٣ |
Bani Iesraa'eel [alai'his'slaam]
is described as the posterity of one of the staunch monotheist believers
who had embarked the ship along with Noah [alai'his'slaam].
And Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam is the genetic
ancestor of
Bani Iesraa'eel. Therefore, it is evident he is in
the posterity of same person, and not the posterity of Noah
[alai'his'slaam].
How great were they regarded? All of them were to become the ancestor of
emerging civilizations:
قِيلَ يٟنُوحُ ٱهْبِطْ بِسَلَٟمٛ مِّنَّا وَبَركَٟتٛ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَـىٰٓ
أُمَمٛ مِّمَّن مَّعَكَۚ |
وَأُمَمٚ سَنُمَتِّعُهُـمْ ثُـمَّ
يَـمَسُّهُـم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ
أَلِيـمٚ .٤٨ |
And Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam,
all by himself is a "nation", personification of a system:
إِنَّ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ كَانَ أُمَّةٙ
قَانِتٙا لِّلَّهِ
حَنِيفٙا |
-
Indeed, Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]
is a personification of a
system established for acknowledging the Supremacy and Sovereignty of Allah the Exalted; he remained steadfast for Allah
the Exalted, he was persistently and perpetually a staunch
monotheist —
|
وَلَمْ يَكُ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْـرِكِيـنَ .١٢٠ |
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
is the universal head of Muslim Community:
وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن
مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمَ إِلَّا مَن
سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُۥۚ |
وَلَقَدِ ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٟهُ فِـى ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ |
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِـى ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٟلِحِيـنَ .١٣٠ |
Accordingly,
the Universal Messenger is asked to affirm the truthfulness of the
Statement of Allah the Exalted and accordingly direct the humanity to
follow in letter and spirit the Community Code of life of Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam]:
فَٱتَّبِعُوا۟
مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ
حَنِيفٙا |
وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْـرِكِيـنَ .٩٥ |
Allah the
Exalted has granted Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam a
unique honour:
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ دِينٙا مِمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ
مُحْسِنٚ |
واتَّبَعَ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ حَنِيفٙاۗ |
وَٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ
خَلِيلٙا .١٢٥ |
7.
Culmination of Divine Communication of Guidance - Permanent Human Guide
appointed.
The sixth Ancestor is the elder son:
إِسْـمَٟعِيلَ
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam (mentioned 12 times) of:
إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam who along
with his father prayed for the raising of only one Messenger in his
progeny while raising the House of Allah the Exalted in the Town named
Becca (2:127; 3:96).
وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمُ ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ ٱلْبَيْتِ
وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّـآۖ |
إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيـمُ .١٢٧ |
They further prayed:
رَبَّنَا وَٱجْعَلْنَا
مُسْلِمَيْـنِ لَكَ |
وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ
أُمَّةٙ مُّسْلِمَةٙ لَّكَ |
وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا
وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَآۖ |
إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِـيـمُ .١٢٨ |
Father and son are jointly praying, thereby, "our
progeny" refers progeny of both individually and collectively. They
further prayed:
رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ فِيـهِـمْ
رَسُولٙا مِّنْـهُـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيـهِـمْۚ |
-
He will recite word by
word-syllable by syllable the Aa'ya'at: Verbal Unitary Passages of
the Book of You the Exalted. And he will educate
them to read and copy writing the Book, and will teach them how to
attain the wisdom-capability to perceive the
information about invisible realities. And he will intellectually
uplift-sanctify them [by removing shackles of
conjectural myths/distorted beliefs].
|
إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلعَزِيزُ ٱلحَكِيـمُ .١٢٩ |
Before continuing their prayer, as is evident from
conjunction particle, they again addressed:
رَبَّنَا, "Our Sustainer
Lord". It rhetorically reflects deep desire for the acceptance of
prayer. The prayer for raising a solitary Messenger is among the Muslim
community (فِيـهِـمْ)
comprising of the progeny of both. In the supplication, since there is
unity between father and son; and since the request is for one Messenger
only, it is restricted to the would-be progeny of
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam. But the desire is that he be the
Messenger also for the entire progeny of
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam.
The prayer is very comprehensive and explicit. Not only
the lineage of the requested Messenger was indicated but also the timing
of raising him on the worldly scene. Since the object of verb is
indefinite (a messenger) its elided specification is by prepositional
phrase (مِّنْـهُـمْ).
The preposition:
مِّنْ
can be estimated as:
التبعيض in
substantive meaning a part, and
التفضيلية:
favoured, preferential choice.
The grand sons of the second son of
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam had
prioritized the name of their grand honorific father
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam:
أَمْ كُنتُـمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ
يَعْقُوبَ
ٱلْمَوْتُ |
- Were you people the witnesses when
the Death became apparent to Ya'qoob
[alai'his'slaam]
—
|
مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى |
قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ إِلَـٟهَكَ وَإِلَـٟهَ
ءَابَآئِكَ
إِبْرَٟهِـۦمَ
وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ
وَإِسْحَٟقَ
إِلَـٟهٙا وَٟحِدٙا |
-
They all said: "We presently and henceforth solely and exclusively
owe and demonstrate allegiance and servitude to the Iela'aha of you, and the Iela'aha of your fathers Iebra'heim, and Iesma'eile and Ies'hauq [عليهم السلام];
the Only and Alone Iela'aha (Allah)
—
|
وَنَـحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ .١٣٣ |
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
had only two sons (14:39): elder
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam
from one wife granted on request
(37:100-113), and the other
Ies'hauq
alai'his'slaam (granted as unsolicited gift 21:72; mentioned 17 times)
from other wife about whom good news of birth was given by the
visitor angel Messengers; who also informed him about their mission of
annihilation of the nation of elevated Messenger Luet
alai'his'slaam
(11:69-76;15:51-56; 51:24-30). Ies'hauq
alai'his'slaam was blessed with only one son Ya'qoob [alai'his'slaam]
who is also named Iesraa'eel, the ancestor of the only nation mentioned
by genetic reference:
بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ.
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
and
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam had proposed in their prayer
the following assignments for the requested raising of a universal
Messenger:
رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ
فِيـهِـمْ
رَسُولٙا
مِّنْـهُـمْ
1.
يَتْلُوا۟
عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِكَ:
2.
يُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ.
3.
يُزَكِّيـهِـمْ .
The third person masculine plural noun refers to the
would-be progeny of the two Supplicants. The sentence: (يَتْلُوا۟
عَلَيْـهِـمْ) is used four times, once to
inform that it were all along the practice of the Messengers (28:59) and
three times for the Universal Messenger. The pronoun in the verb
exclusively refers the Last Member of the Galaxy and the Universal
Messenger. The prayer was for raising a solitary Messenger in the
progeny of
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam which was acceded:
كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُـمْ
رَسُولٙا مِّنكُـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا |
The request was to raise (ٱبْعَثْ)
a messenger in their progeny:
لَقَدْ مَنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَـى ٱلْمُؤمِنِيـنَ إِذْ
بَعَثَ فِيـهِـمْ
رَسُولٙا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ
|
He is the only member of the Galaxy raised (بَعَثَ)
in the progeny of
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam and appointed Universal Messenger:
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى بَعَثَ فِـى
ٱلۡأُمِّيِّــۧنَ رَسُولٙا مِّنْـهُـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ
|
The third person pronoun exclusively refers the group of
people described by (الإسم
المنسوب) the definite plural Relative/National adjective:
ٱلۡأُمِّيِّــۧنَ
who are the posterity of
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam, recognized then as the Gentile:
the people who were earlier not given the Book by Allah the Exalted.
They were the people who after Ancestor
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam
were not bestowed the Divine Guidance, generation after generation,
until the raising of the Universal Messenger:
وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلۡأُمِّيِّــۧنَ
ءَأَسْلَمْتُـمْۚ |
-
And
you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pose this question for those who were given the Book and also for those
people who were earlier not given the
Book; designated, and associated as
ٱلۡأُمِّيِّــۧنَ
:
the Gentiles, "Have you
people heartily submitted
to the Prescribed Code of Conduct, Islam?" [Refer 3:20]
|
The recognitive attribute of:
ٱلۡأُمِّيِّــۧنَ
the Gentiles against the Peoples of Book was hitherto non-grant of
Divine Book to them. It is mentioned in the direct address to them:
أَن تَقُولُوٓا۟ إِنَّمَآ أُنزِلَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ عَلَـىٰ
طَآئِفَتَيْـنِ
مِن قَبْلِنَا |
وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِـهِـمْ لَغَٟفِلِيـنَ .١٥٦ |
أَوْ تَقُولُوا۟ لَوْ أَنَّـآ
أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ لَـكُنَّـآ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْـهُـمْۚ |
فَقَدْ
جَآءَكُم بَيِّنَةٚ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
-
And Guidance: Regulation -
information code
for aright course of conduct and blessing. [Refer 6:157]
|
It is explicitly mentioned that they were the people who
did not have the Messengers and the books in their long history after
the Ancestor
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam in remote past:
وَمَآ ءَاتَيْنَـٟـهُـم مِّنْ
كُتُبٛ يَدْرُسُونَـهَاۖ |
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْـهِـمْ
قَبْلَكَ مِّن نَّذِيرٛ .٤٤ |
A part of them had become
polytheists and had distorted the protocols of Islam. They were
questioned:
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُـمْ شُرَكَآءَكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ
ٱللَّهِ أَرُونِـى مَاذَا خَلَقُوا۟ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرْضِ |
-
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
ask them, "Have you given a thought about your
associates whom you people call apart from Allah the Exalted
[that they have created nothing], show/point out to
me what they have created in Earth."
|
أَمْ لَـهُـمْ شِرْكٚ فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ |
أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَـٟـهُـمْ
كِتَٟبٙا فَهُـمْ عَلَـىٰ بَيِّنَتٛ مِّنْهُۥۚ |
بَلْ إِن يَعِدُ ٱلظَّٟلِمُونَ بَعْضُهُـم بَعْضٙا إِلَّا
غُـرُورٙا .٤٠ |
The identity and recognitive
attribute of the universal Messenger requested in the prayer of two
supplicants is specifically mentioned:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ
ٱلرَّسُولَ
ٱلنَّبِىَّ
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ |
-
(I will make My mercy incumbent upon
such people of the Book) They of the people of Book who sincerely follow in
action the Messenger
— that
of the Covenant of galaxy of Chosen and Elevated Allegiant who
accomplished their arrival, his genetic relationship is:
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ : Gentile: (progeny of Ismaeil
alahissaml who were not bestowed with Book of Allah in later
generations).
|
ٱلَّذِى
يَجِدُونَهُۥ مَكْتُوبٙا عِندَهُـمْ فِـى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ
وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ |
It is repeated by disclosure that
he is the Universal Messenger:
- You the Messenger
[Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
|
- "
O you the Mankind,
listen;
|
إِنِّـى
رَسُولُ
ٱللَّهِ إِلَيْكُـمْ
جَـمِيعٙا |
ٱلَّذِى لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِۖ |
-
Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha:
deities that are uncritically admired, adorned
and worshipped; none of them is alive; none of them organizes, administers or sustains others except He the
Alone Sustainer
Lord.
|
فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ
ٱلنَّبِىِّ ٱلۡءاُمِّـىِّ ٱلَّذِى يُؤْمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَكَلِمَٟتِهِۦ |
-
Messenger has since pronounced the fact
which has reached you in Qur’ān, therefore, you people are hereby directed to believe in
Allah
the Exalted
and
His Messenger who is the Elevated and Chosen
Allegiant of Allah having association with the people whom [unlike Jews and Nisa'ra] book
was not given earlier. He believes in Allah the Exalted and
His words-parlance-discourse (Qur’ān).
|
وَٱتَّبِعُوهُ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ
تَـهْتَدُونَ .١٥٨ |
-
Further, you people are
hereby directed to practically follow him (the said Messenger) diligently
and reverently in the manner that no third party intervention is in
between. Adhere to this course
of conduct so that you people might guide yourselves aright on to
the road to salvation/success. [7:158]
|
The addressee are the humanity.
They are directed to follow in letter and spirit the Universal
Messenger. They must do it if they wish to make their selves aright
guided. This is the culmination of Divine
Communication of Guidance since permanent Guide is there.
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
and
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam had proposed in their prayer
the following assignments for the requested raising of a universal
Messenger:
رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ
فِيـهِـمْ
رَسُولٙا
مِّنْـهُـمْ
1.
يَتْلُوا۟
عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِكَ:
Discussed above.
2.
يُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ.
3.
يُزَكِّيـهِـمْ .
They placed the act:
يُزَكِّيـهِـمْ last in the
proposed assignments. It is third person singular masculine imperfect
verb, indicative mood, Form-II, that stems from verbal noun:
"تَزْكِيَةٌ"
and Root:
"ز
ك و".
Ibn Faris stated: "يدل
على نَمَاءٍ وزيادة"
that
it leads to the perception of growth, thriving and
increase, augmentation". Mentioning it later indicates the time when the
progenies of both would have gone in mire needing a leader to extricate
them from shackles of neglect, myths and conjectures into realm of light
and enlightenment by reciting the verbal passages and teaching the
knowledge and wisdom contained in the Book assigned to him. Allah the
Exalted has put it in the middle; indicating it is progressively
accomplished:
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا |
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ |
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ .١٥١ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ
|
- And he intellectually
uplifts-sanctifies them
[by removing shackles of
conjectural myths/distortions].
|
وَيُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةََ |
وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِـى ضَلٟلٛ مُّبِىنٛ .١٦٤ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ
|
- And he intellectually
uplifts-sanctifies them
[by removing shackles of
conjectural myths/distortions].
|
وَيُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ |
وَإِن كَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِى ضَلَٟلٛ مُّبِيـنٛ .٢ |
The source of guidance is but unitary, be
it for a single cell or for human being. The guidance: information code
for aright course for sustaining life of a cell is encoded in the DNA. DNA
contains the instructions for growth and development in humans
and all living things. Our DNA is packaged into chromosomes that contain
all of our genes. The guidance
for humanity is encoded in the Grand Qur’ān: the constitution for aright
conduct and the guarantor of sustained life.
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ |
ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا
دَعَاكُم لِمَا يُحْيِيكُـمْۖ |
وَاعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيْـنَ ٱلْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِۦ |
وَأَنَّهُۥٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَـرُونَ .٢٤
|
It is the "DNA" for growth
and development of human
personality to
an exaltation that will render him eligible to be piloted by the great
of creations, Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam, beyond
the ascensions of earthly universe to his original abode - the Paradise,
to live and
enjoy the
truly living life of the Hereafter.
8.
History of Non-human solitary source of guidance: North Star.
The source of guidance is but unitary - the Creator. The
Communicator - Transmitter of Guidance appointed by the Source is also
unitary.
Be it for human beings or for
trillion cells in his body. It is Human Messenger and
Messenger RNA molecule in human genome. And there is one Star in the Sky
that comes to the rescue of a man in bewilderment of clueless location
to show him the direction.
They all are analogous. They all perform what is encoded in
Root: ھ
د ى:
to direct to the way; or cause to take, and head a right way or course
or direction.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلنُّجُومَ |
لِتَـهْتَدُوا۟
بِـهَا فِـى ظُلُمَٟتِ ٱلْبَـرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِۗ |
قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ
لِقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ .٩٧ |
The first object of the verb is definite plural: ٱلنُّجُومَ,
"the Stars", and its second rendered-as object is manifestly understood
from verbal sentence with preposition interpreted in the meaning of
verbal noun: اِهْتِدَاءٌ. Certain
Stars are declared as helping people in finding direction in the
bewilderment of oceans and deserts, no-clue places. But later particular
Star is mentioned by which people at their own find direction:
وَبِٱلنَّجْمِ هُـمْ يَـهْتَدُونَ .١٦ |
Since ancient times, humans have
knowledge about determining directions and paths with the help of stars.
But the source of guidance is always unitary, the North/Pole Star. Other
stars, Big Dipper (Ursa Major) and Little Dipper (Ursa Minor) point to
the North Star. The
Grand Qur’ān is declared as: ٱلْحَقُّ,
the statement of absolute fact, established reality in time and
space. It once said that Allah the Exalted has rendered/appointed
peculiar Stars, and later it is said that people get
direction-orientation with the help of One specific Star. In common
knowledge, people perceive that North/Pole Star is the one but that is
not the fact.
Like the six genealogy of the Stars of unique human
Galaxy (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ),
the
North Star also has the history. Both kept changing, but their
location/role remained the same in space and timeline, to guide people
in the right direction. The current North Star, named Polaris, occupied
this position in 500 AD. Before it, six stars were granted this status.
They are mentioned below, with thanks to Wikipedia:
Alpha Lyrae |
Vega |
0.026 |
Lyra |
within 5° |
used to be the North Star at about 11,500 BC; |
Iota Herculis |
|
3.75 |
Hercules |
within 4° |
used to be the North Star at about 9,000 BC; and will become the
North Star at 15,000 AD |
Alpha Draconis |
Thuban
ثعبانthuʿbān |
3.65 |
Draco |
within 0.2° |
used to be the North Star at about 3,000 BC |
The mankind, particularly the people of the Book (Jews
and Nisara), were in wait for the corporeal arrival of the Universal
Messenger; and were under obligation of their Covenant to believe in
him. Now the entire humanity is in the same giant loop only to
experience and face any moment the Determined Hour of Last Day of the
Earthly Universe because her conditionalities have since been met:
فَهَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن
تَأْتِيَـهُـم بَغْتَةٙۖ |
فَقَدْ جَآءَ أَشْرَاطُهَاۚ |
فَأَنَّـىٰ لَـهُـمْ إِذَا جَآءَتْـهُـمْ ذِكْـرَىٰـهُـمْ .١٨ |
9. The Covenant between Allah the Exalted
and Members of galaxy of elevated Men
(ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ).
The
diction for relaying of
Covenant is marvellous; it enables us watch it as the oath-taking ceremony.
Grant of the
Book is essential complement and recognition feature of
ٱلنَّبِىُّ.
It was incumbent upon Allah the Exalted as undertaken in the Covenant:
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ ٱللَّهُ
مِيثَـٟـقَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ |
-
You the Messenger
mention the event of assigning them the responsibility they discharged; When Allah the Exalted had obtained
the Pledge-Covenant-Oath of the
Chosen, Dignified and elevated Sincere Allegiants, to the effect:
|
مِيثَـٟـقَ ٱلنَّبِىِّــۦنَ: It is the direct object of
preceding verb. The First Noun of Possessive
Phrase:
مِيثَـٟـقَ is derived from Root
"و
ث ق".
Basic perception encoded is described by Ibn Faris [died-1005] "(تدلُّ على عَقْدٍ
وإحكام)
that it leads to
the perception of an agreement, covenant, firm knot, bond, solemn
pledge; and binding decisions, obligations". Covenant is an
agreement by freewill between two sentient parties. Its provisions
contain promise by a party and a
solemn pledge by the other group to
fulfil
an obligation. It is distinct from promise and bilateral agreement; it
is irrevocable. Articles of this Covenant were:
لَمَآ ءَاتَيْتُكُـم
مِّن كِتَٟبٛ وَحِكْمَةٛ |
The prologue particle "لَ"
renders the possibility of following statement certain in the manner of
an oath. The verbal sentence is the relative clause for the Relative
noun. The plural second person first object pronoun refers them
individually and as collective group. If this aspect of Arabic plural
pronoun is overlooked the content and intent might not be perceived
accurately. The Form-IV doubly transitive future perfect verb signifies
that thing which would have been delivered to them individually or as a
group. The prepositional phrase is about circumstantial clause for
specification of the elided second object that determines what will be
given is the text drawn from a book containing knowledge and wisdom. It
(ءَاتَيْتُكُـم)
is a different proposition than:
أَنزَلَ مَعَهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ,
and shall be deemed accomplished when certain book is duly given as was
pronounced by the last-but-one member of this Galaxy to meet the
exigency:
قَالَ إِنِّـى عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ |
-
He
(infant Easa [alai'his'slaam)
spoke to them, "I am, in fact, the Allegiant- Subject of Allah the Exalted
—
|
ءَاتَىٰنِىَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَجَعَلَنِـى
نَبِيّٙا .٣٠ |
All of them were to be given individually a unique segment drawn from a
single book which is later called:
أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ: the
Mother Book:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ .٣٨ |
يَـمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيُثْبِتُۖ |
وَعِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ .٣٩ |
Qur’ān is amazing in every aspect; even its statistics of
diction reveals microscopically the niceties and subtleties of its
statements loaded with heavy semantic content succinctly.
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَـى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟
نَصِيبٙا مِّنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَـىٰ كِتَٟبِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَحْكُـمَ بَيْنَـهُـمْ |
ثُـمَّ يَتَوَلَّـىٰ فَرِيقٚ مِّنْـهُـمْ وَهُـم مُّعْـرِضُونَ .٢٣ |
It is interesting statistics of inner-referencing; the specific names of
only three divine books are mentioned that were granted prior to the
grant of Qur’ān and that they were the earmarked share given out
of the
Mother/Principal Book as was
"undertaken" in the Covenant.
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَـى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟
نَصِيبٙا مِّنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
يَشْتَـرُونَ ٱلضَّلَٟلَةَ |
وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن تَضِلُّوا۟ ٱلسَّبِيلَ .٤٤ |
Qur’ān is
Symmetrical-analogous Miscellany. It is not only
mathematically symmetrical but also in verbal content.
Symmetry creates
balance,
and balance in design creates harmony, order, and aesthetically pleasing
results. It helps understand the interconnectedness of the entire text
and facilitates even those readers who understand not the delicacies of
rhetoric and succinctness.
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَـى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟
نَصِيبٙا مِّنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْجِبْتِ وَٱلطَّٟغُوتِ |
وَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ هَٟٓـؤُلَآءِ أَهْدَىٰ مِنَ
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ سَبِيلٙا .٥١ |
This (ءَاتَيْتُكُـم)
grant
is the first part of the Covenant denoting that which Allah the Exalted
were to do in time and space with all of them.
On
accomplishment of this part in timeline, and after a break
their obligation was mentioned:
ثُـمَّ جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا
مَعَكُـمْ |
-
Afterwards the passage of time having delivered to people, a Messenger would have come to
you people, whose distinct trait would be of a
Testifier-Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier-Authenticator of that which was
with you, individually and all — |
The conjunction particle of dependent clause:
ثُـمَّ is
a connective that indicates a sequential
action, coming later in time than the action in the preceding sentence
or clause. It occurs as
conjunction between two things different from each other in nature, and
reflects a break and time gap between both, not continuity. It does not
reflect the perception of relationship of cause and effect.
The subject of verb:
رَسُولٚ, a messenger is in
absolute indefinite state.
It is known that an indefinite noun cannot be the subject
of active verb. Rhetoric is at peak between the Speaker and the
audience. It is characterised by:
مُّصَدِّقٚ
(indefinite) active
participle, meaning a
sanctifier - authenticator, which restricts him to some
particular person so acting in particular space-time. He will be
sanctifier:
لِّمَا,
"for that---". The Relative clause is omitted since understandable from
possessive phrase of location adverb. It is thus explicit that it will
remain an ongoing practice for each individual until the arrival of the last:
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ
who will be sanctifier and
authenticator of all that was given to all the members of the Galaxy of
audience sent before him to the Earth.
Subject to having been accomplished this
condition/article of Covenant what would be their obligation? The
apodosis clause prescribed:
لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِۦ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُۥۚ |
Two
obligations were suggested; to unconditionally believe in him and help
him in the discharge of his assignment. The Covenant is always subject
to the affectionate consent of the other party.
قَالَ ءَأَقْرَرْتُـمْ وَأَخَذْتُـمْ عَلَـىٰ ذَٟلـِكُـمْ
إِصْرِىۖ |
A solemn agreement - covenant comes with obligations. The
parties to the covenant are the obligor and obligee. The object of the
verb "undertaken" is possessive phrase:
إِصْرِى.
Lane's Lexicon states its meaning: "any
bond arising from relationship, or from
a covenant
or
compact or contract, and from
an oath: a
covenant, compact, or contract,
which one does not fulfill, and for the neglecting and breaking of which
one is punished" (unquote) Its Root:
ء ص ر
relates to
Semantic domain: Law of Obligations—Prestation
(performance) of the obligee.
Its irreducible feature is that it is a
burden
which is uplifted or uploaded upon the obligee:
رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْـمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ
إِصْرٙا كَمَا حَـمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَـى
ٱلَّذِينَ مِن
قَبْلِنَاۚ |
They all responded not by
mere affirmative yes reply but explicitly stated:
Quite often we see oath-taking
ceremonies of nominated presidents, prime ministers and judges etc.
There are one or more oath-takers and one who administers the
oath. After the oath, both witness, testify and sign the covenant
document.
قَالَ فَٱشْهَدُوا۟ وَأَنَا۟ مَعَكُـم مِّنَ
ٱلشَّٟهِدِينَ .٨١ |
-
He (Allah)
the Exalted said: "Since you have willingly uplifted this burden of
responsibility, therefore, you people
record-testify your oath. And I also testify along with you as
being amongst witnesses [having
administered the oath]." [3:81]
|
Study of just 38 worded Covenant with little
concentration would reveal that a system of administration and justice was
created for the entire space-time which will subject the species human
and Jinn to the principle of equity and justice. Time has duration,
whether it spans thousands of years or a blink of an eye. In timeline,
the past period acquires legal and moral status only when it is
confirmed. The book and wisdom can be recognized as true and legally
sanctified only if it is confirmed in any "present" of time; and that
which is verifiable. We cannot accept anything that is not verified as
fact and its value is nothing more than a mere hypothesis, even if we
call it "true" instead of correct meaning reasonably healthy, reliable.
When we call and declare something "correct" at a point in time, our
speech is limited to that point in time since it does not and cannot
cover all timeline. Truth is relative to specific time-space, infallible
fact is not confined in some time-space.
The possessive phrase:
مِيثَـٟـقَ ٱلنَّبِىِّــۦنَ
itself manifests that they are like fixed number of stars of a Galaxy in
human, and that one of them was designated as Accomplisher of the
Galaxy:
خَاتَـمَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ who
was to be appointed as:
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ.
Allah the Exalted has not shared the information about their exact
number and nor has mentioned episodes of all of them. Only 23 of them
are mentioned by name, two of them by two names. Therefore, we
should not shoot arrows in the air and guess by imagination. Knowledge
is only that which Allah the Exalted has already shared in the
observable universe and the final and eternally applicable Divine
Discourse. The semantically rich phrase that embeds the above fact is
also separately mentioned that helps know micro level analysis of
the Covenant:
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِنَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ مِيثَـٟـقَهُـمْ وَمِنكَ |
وَمِن نُّوحٛ وَإِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَمُوسَـىٰ وَعِيسَى ٱبْنِ مَـرْيَـمَۖ |
وَأَخَذْنَا مِنْـهُـم
مِّيثَٟقٙا غَلِيظٙا .٧ |
The most striking feature in diction and structuring of
this verse is by isolating the addressee in the mention of Covenant
obtained from all members of the Galaxy. First is collective mention (مِنَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ) and then is
covenant obtained from the addressee, the Accomplisher of Galaxy (مِنكَ).
Then two names mentioned are also the ancestors of some members of the
Galaxy. Noah
alai'his'slaam is the first named member of the Galaxy
mentioned in the
Discourse though he was not the first but the
last Messenger towards his nation (26:105); while
Iebra'heim
alai'his'slaam
is the honorific father of all Muslims till the End
Day. Later skipping mention of other names,
two names are specially mentioned;
Mūsā
alai'his'slaam and Easa
[alai'his'slaam] son of Maryam.
Mūsā
alai'his'slaam has unique feature that Allah the
Exalted spoke with him in the manner of mutual conversation while
appointing him as the Messenger:
وَرُسُلٙا قَدْ قَصَصْنَٟهُـمْ عَلَيْكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَرُسُلٙا
لَّمْ
نَقْصُصْهُـمْ عَلَيْكَۚ |
وَكَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ مُوسَـىٰ
تَكْلِيمٙا .١٦٤ |
Mūsā
alai'his'slaam is also unique that he was sent to Pharaoh
only with unprecedented displays (miracles) to convey him the Divine
Message orally without accompanying a book. Easa
[alai'his'slaam] son of Maryam
has the distinction of being last Messenger sent to individual nation;
and has the honour of
pronouncing that after his natural death only one Messenger will come
(61:6) to the humanity. Isolating the addressee, all rest is referred in the concluding
sentence by third person plural masculine pronoun (مِنْـهُـم).
9. (a) The burden of Covenant was duly
discharged.
The obligation undertaken in the Covenant was a burden
they had to discharge individually by binding their believers and
followers with the same covenant. The mention of obtaining covenant from
the Universal Messenger and
Mūsā
alai'his'slaam and Easa
[alai'his'slaam]
in Ayah
33:7
is
perhaps specially because the Covenants taken from their nations -
believers are also mentioned in the Discourse:
وَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ ٱللَّهُ
مِيثَـٟـقَ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
وَبَعَثْنَا مِنـهُـمُ ٱثْنَىْ عَشَـرَ نَقِيبٙاۖ |
وَقَالَ ٱللَّهُ إِنِّـى مَعَكُـمْۖ
لَئِنْ أَقَمْتُـمُ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَيْتُـمُ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ |
وَءَامَنتُـم بِرُسُلِـى وَعَزَّرْتُـمُوهُـمْ |
The last
article of Covenant indicated to them that a number of Messengers will
also subsequently come towards them and they shall remain under
obligation to believe in them, whenever they appear in them, and that
they will respect honour and revere them.
Responding to Easa alai'his'slaam, Bani Iesraa'eel
bifurcated into two divisions:
فَــَٔامَنَت طَّـآئِفَةٚ مِّنۢ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ وَكَفَـرَت
طَّـآئِفَةٚۖ |
At this point in
time Bani Iesraa'eel
bifurcated into two nations, one becoming Believers-Muslims and the
other as Non-Believers. This new nation-identified as Muslims, later in
history adopted for them a new name-identity as: نَصَٟرَىٰٓ Helpers-Christians.
Since they were now a different nation disassociated from Bani Iesraa'eel,
a Covenant was also obtained from them:
وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ إِنَّا نَصَٟرَىٰٓ أَخَذْنَا
مِيثَـٟـقَهُـمْ |
The last
covenant mentioned is the one taken from the believers of the Universal
Messenger and Qur’ān:
وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَةَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُـمْ |
وَمِيثَـٟـقَهُ ٱلَّذِى
وَاثَقَكُـم بِهِۦٓ إِذْ قُلْتُـمْ
سَـمِعْنَا
وَأَطَعْنَاۖ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيـمُۢ بِذَاتِ
ٱلصُّدُورِ .٧ |
The invitation and the Covenant
are
now ever-present and binding:
وَمَا لَـكُـمْ لَا تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِۙ |
وَٱلـرَّسُولُ يَدْعُوكُمْ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُـمْ |
وَقَدْ أَخَذَ مِيثَـٟـقَكُـمْ |
إِن كُنتُـم مُّؤْمِنِيـنَ .٨ |
The humanity is therefore
plainly informed, directed and cautioned:
قَدْ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِٱلْحَقِّ مِن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ خَيْـراً لَّـكُـمْۚ |
فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلأَرْضِۚ |
وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلِيماً حَكِيماً .١٧٠ |
10. Divine Communication through exalted
Men to act at certain point in time and for certain people as:
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ
(i) Appointment of the Messengers
and
accreditation signs: miracles.
The purpose of the appearance of the specifically chosen
and exalted Men on the worldly scene is described:
كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙ |
فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ |
10:19;
22:52],
Allah the Exalted brought into the world
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
the
Chosen and elevated allegiant - subjects to appoint them Messengers
assigning the responsibility to assure-guarantee glad tidings and to
caution - awaken the people.
|
The role and purpose for giving them
(ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ)
corporeal existence in the world is
described by Circumstantial adverbs:
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ,
which are respectively Form-II and Form-IV active participles.
Adjective Resembling Participle (ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ)
is that noun
(الصفة
المشبهة)
derived from a gerund which indicates
on the root meaning being an attribute. And this attribute is usually
perpetual or intrinsic. It is thus evident that their status - relative
social position is intrinsically and perpetually exalted over the entire
created Realm, without space-time reference. They are all time the great. On the other hand,
the circumstantial
adverb (حال) is that component of a verbal sentence that describes the state under which the
verb is enacted.
Circumstantial
expression often expresses
purpose or finality. Active
participles have time related attribution whereby it is evident
that they were to perform this role at a certain point in time and for
certain people in space-time. The intermediary communicator is described
in Arabic:
ٱلـرَّسُولُ,
the Messenger - the Spokesperson towards certain people:
10. (i) Appointment of the Messengers
and
accreditation signs: miracles.
وَلَقَدْ
بَعَثْنَا
فِـى
كُلِّ أُمَّةٛ
رَّسُولٙا |
The repetition of the verb:
بَعَثَ
renders it explicit
when and in what capacity
they
(ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ)
were to assume the assigned role. It is a simple proposition that a
person is
firstly chosen, and thus stands dignified by this selection
whereby he is assigned the responsibility to act as Messenger for
conveying the Message to targeted people.
The word:
رَسُولٙا stems
from Root:
ر س ل
which encodes, according to Ib Faris: "يدلُّ
على الانبعاث والامتداد
والرَّسول
معروفٌ",
the concept of renaissance, emanation and outreach; and that its
meanings as the messenger are well known".
This frame contains verbs and nouns that communicate the
act of a Speaker to
address a Message to
some
Addressee using
language. Semantic components: Breaking
down-basic elements into which the meaning of a word can be decomposed
into components; semantically the term component refers to irreducible
feature in terms of which the sense of lexical items can be analyzed. It
is evident from the basic perception that this Root signifies in Form-IV
a tri-relationship; the sender, the sent one, and the recipient,
destination. And related to it is the Proof - Evidence in support of the
claim of being Messenger to establish the credentials for the people
towards whom he is sent; and the Message with which he is sent by the
Sender.
Before the advent of the Universal Messenger, the
unprecedented displays, in common parlance miracles were shown by the
Messengers to the respective people.
فَإِن كَذَّبُوكَ فَقَدْ
كُذِّبَ
رُسُلٚ مِّن قَبْلِكَ |
جَآءُو بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَٱلزُّبُرِ وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُنِيـرِ .١٨٤ |
It is reiterated to highlight that it has all along been
a routine practice and phenomenon:
تِلْكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ
أَنۢبَآئِـهَاۚ |
وَلَقَدْ جَآءَتْـهُـمْ
رُسُلُـهُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَٟتِ |
The past history is repeated to caution people that now
they are under observation:
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَـكْنَا
ٱلْقُرُونَ مِن قَبْلـِكُـمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا۟ۙ |
-
Be mindful; Our
Majesty has indeed
annihilated many civilizations; who existed before you people, when they kept acting
as evil-doers, distorters, creators of
imbalances, disorder and over stepping.
|
وَجَآءَتْـهُـمْ رُسُلُـهُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَمَا كَانُوا۟ لِيُؤْمِنُوا۟ۚ |
كَذَٟلِكَ نَجْزِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ .١٣ |
ثُـمَّ جَعَلْنَـٟكُـمْ خَلَـٰٓئِفَ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِـم
لِنَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ .١٤ |
Before the advent of the Universal Messenger, it has been
the practice that the Messengers were deputed towards their nations,
either ethnic or geographic, and they came to them with the
unprecedented displays, in common parlance miracles:
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن
قَبْلِكَ
رُسُلٙا إِلَـىٰ قَوْمِهِـمْ |
فَجَآءُوهُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ |
فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا۟ۖ |
وَكَانَ حَقّٙا عَلَيْنَا نَصْرُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنيـنَ .٤٧ |
These unprecedented exhibits shown to the eyes of the
intended audience were to serve as an authority letter and evidence for
him to proclaim to be the accredited Messenger of Allah the Exalted.
Mūsā alai'his'slaam is
also unique that he was sent to Pharaoh only with unprecedented displays
(miracles) to convey him the Divine Message orally without accompanying
a book.
فَذَانِكَ بُـرْهَٟنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَـىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِي۟هِۦٓۚ |
On reaching there he delivered the message and referred
to the evidence of acredation:
وَقَالَ مُوسَـىٰ يٟفِرْعَوْنُ |
إِنِّـى رَسُولٚ مِّن رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .١٠٤ |
حَقِيقٌ عَلَـىٰٓ أَن لَّآ أَقُولَ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ إِلَّا ٱلْحَقَّۚ |
قَدْ جِئْتُكُـم بِبَيِّنَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
فَأَرْسِلْ مَعِىَ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ .١٠٥ |
Pharaoh asked for its presentation:
قَالَ إِن كُنتَ جِئْتَ بِـَٔايَةٛ فَأْتِ بِـهَآ |
-
He (Fir'aoun) said: "If you have come with
unprecedented Sign, then
come to us along with that and show us
—
|
إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٟدِقِيـنَ .١٠٦ |
The two signs of accreditation were presented:
فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِىَ
ثُعْبَانٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .١٠٧ |
-
Acceding to his
demand, he (Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam]) threw
before their eyes his stick; the moment it fell on ground it was
evidently a real serpent with
hood: Cobra. [7:107]
|
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُۥ فَإِذَا هِىَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٟظِـرِينَ .١٠٨ |
The last Messenger raised in individual nation was
Easa [alai'his'slaam],
the son of Maryam and is the last who displayed miracles:
وَرَسُولٙا إِلَـىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
أَنِّـى قَدْ جِئْتُكُـم بِـَٔايَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْۖ |
أَنِـىٓ أَخْلُقُ لَـكُـم مِّنَ ٱلطِّيـنِ كَهَيْئَةِ ٱلطَّيْـرِ |
فَيَكُونُ طَيْـرَاۢ بِإِذْنِ
ٱللَّهِۖ |
وَأُبْرِىُٔ ٱلۡأَكْمَهَ وٱلۡأَبْرَصَ |
وَأُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِۖ |
وَأُنَبِّئُكُـم بِمَا تَأْكُلُونَ |
وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِـى بُيُوتِكُـمْۚ |
إِنَّ فِـى ذَٟلِكَ لَءَايَةٙ لَّـكُـمْ |
إِن كُنتُـم مُّؤْمِنِيـنَ .٤٩ |
One group of
Bani
Iesraa'eel refused to recognize him as the Messenger in blatant
violation of their Covenant:
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ |
يٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ إِنِّـى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيْكُـم |
مُّصَدِّقَٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَىَّ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
وَمُبَشِّرَۢا بِرَسُولٛ
يَأْتِـى مِنۢ بَعْدِى
ٱسْـمُهُۥٓ أَحْـمَدُۖ |
فَلَمَّا
جَاءَهُـم
بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ |
قَالُوا۟ هَـٰذَا
سِحْـرٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .٦ |
He was the last as time and nation bound Messenger. He
also did display unprecedented exhibits that were mind boggling since they
were apparently beyond cognitive perception in the light of till then
known causality and physical science parameters. They were but a
modality/category of communication as on lesser level are
visualizations to represent an object, or set of information by a chart
or image, for the onlookers.
The people whom their Messengers had displayed miracles
were confronted in the Hell-Prison regards this practice in past
history.
قَالُوٓا۟ أَوَلَمْ تَكُ تَأْتِيكُـمْ
رُسُلُـكُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِۖ |
- They replied, "No, the fact is
that they did come to us." [Refer 40:50]
|
10 (ii) Accreditation sign practice
abolished - demand for displaying miracles not acceded and rejected as
lame excuse
(a) Academic approach introduced - Teacher and
universal Text-Book.
The Universal Messenger was informed in advance about the
evasive tactics of ruling elite and clergy of people of the Book by
demanding display of miracles. It was confirmed that even if he brings
to them
وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِكُلِّ ءَايَةٛ
مَّا تَبِعُوا۟ قِبْلَتَكَۚ |
وَمَآ أَنتَ بِتَابِــعٛ قِبْلَتَـهُـمْۚ |
وَمَا بَعْضُهُـم بِتَابِــعٛ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٛۚ |
١٤٥
وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُـم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَكَ مِنَ
ٱلْعِلْمِۙ إِنَّكَ
إِذَٙا لَّمِنَ ٱلظَّـٟلِمِيـنَ . |
-
And you
reiterate [as told earlier in
2:120 to each one]: "Be mindful; should you incline to pursue their conjectures-desires after
that (Qur’ān)
which has brought to you facts of concrete knowledge; thereat, as soon
it was done, you will certainly be
categorized amongst the unjust disturbers-distorters".
[2:145]
|
Lying is the primary tool the adamant psychological
manipulators use to mislead their audience.
ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَآ أَلَّا
نُؤْمِنَ
لِرَسُولٛ حَـتَّىٰ
يَأْتِيَنَا بِقُرْبَانٛ تَأْكُلُهُ ٱلنَّارُۗ |
Straight rebuttal of a blatant lie is not important and
effective when false statement is claimed as an obligation imposed by
Allah the Exalted. They were reminded about their past behaviour to
justify it in the light of their own claim:
قُلْ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ
رُسُلٚ مِّن قَبْلِـى بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَبِٱلَّذِى
قُلْتُـمْ |
فَلِمَ قَتَلْتُـمُوهُـمْ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ .١٨٣ |
-
Thereby, if you people
were those who relate truthful statements, then why did you slander
with
ridiculing, insinuated statements of character assignation
against those Messengers who had brought you unprecedented
displays?" [3:183]
|
Man is strange in behaviours and
somersaults. They sculpted statues with their own hands and personified them by
imaginative names. Despite
knowing that these are their personal creations; that they can neither speak nor listen,
and nor can do any good or bad for their own selves; and unlike a robot nor can
do any service for their worshippers; people call and revere them as Gods. They never expect a display of miracle by these
self sculpted idols. Neither have they questioned their handlers-clergy as to why these
gods speak not to them. However, when they were invited by the Messenger of Allah
the Exalted towards the only
Living Sustainer Lord and Sovereign of the Universes, they kept on demanding
miracle.
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ءَايَةٚ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦۚ |
قُلْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَادِرٌ عَلَـىٰٓ أَن يُنَزِّلَ ءَايَةٙ |
وَلَـٟكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ .٣٧ |
Lying is the primary tool of the ruling adamant
psychological manipulators to mislead their audience.
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ
جَهْدَ أَيْمَٟنِـهِـمْ لَئِن جَآءَتْـهُـمْ
ءَايَةٚ لَّيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِـهَاۚ |
قُلْ إِنَّمَا ٱلْءَايَٟتُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۖ |
The believers are cautioned about their deceptive
pronouncements aimed at confusing people by rhetorical question; subtly
declaring them habitual liars:
وَمَا يُشْعِـرُكُمْ أَنَّـهَآ إِذَا
جَآءَتْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ .١٠٩ |
The polytheist elite were reluctant to accept the
Messenger merely for fear of loosing their political and social position
and dominance:
وَإِذَا جَآءَتْـهُـمْ
ءَايَةٚ |
قَالُوا۟ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ حَـتَّىٰ
نُؤْتَـىٰ مِثْلَ مَآ
أُوتِـىَ رُسُلُ
ٱللَّهِۘ |
ٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ
رِسَالَتَهُۥۗ |
سَيُصِيبُ ٱلَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا۟ صَغَارٌ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ |
وَعَذَابٚ شَدِيدُۢ بِمَا
كَانُوا۟ يَـمْكُرُونَ .١٢٤ |
The exalted Messenger was explicitly informed that the
rhetoric of miracles is just deceptive tactic:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْـهِـمْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ
لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ .٩٦ |
وَلَوْ جَآءَتْـهُـمْ
كُلُّ ءَايَةٛ |
حَـتَّىٰ يَرَوُا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ ٱلۡأَلِيـمَ .٩٧ |
It was not acceded to. A final verdict was pronounced:
وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن
نُّرْسِلَ بِٱلْءَايَـٟتِ إِلَّآ أَن كَذَّبَ
بِـهَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَۚ |
-
Know it, nothing
has stopped
Our Majesty sending the Messenger [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
along with certain unprecedented Displays - miracles,
but the consideration that the earlier people had publicly defied
the Messengers by contradicting those displays - miracles
—
|
وَءَاتَيْنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةٙ فَظَلَمُوا۟ بِـهَاۚ |
وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِٱلْءَايَـٟتِ إِلَّا
تَخْوِيفٙا .٥٩ |
The objective of display of unprecedented physical
exhibits was creating a momentary scaring scenario which could be seen
and experienced by local population.
10 (a) Academic approach introduced - Teacher and
universal Text-Book.
Thereby, it was obviously not commensurate with the
status and unique glory of being the Universal Messenger until the
anchoring of the appointed Moment of the Last Day of the Earthly
universe.
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْهِ
ءَايَٟتٚ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦۖ |
-
And they/ruling elite said to people, "Why unprecedented
displays, as were given to earlier Messengers, not been sent to him from his Sustainer Lord?"
|
قُلْ إِنَّمَا ٱلْءَايَٟتُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ |
وَإِنَّمَآ أَنَا۟ نَذِيرٚ مُّبِيـنٌ .٥٠ |
The universality and permanence of the Messenger-ship
necessitates that academic and scientific approach be made the
base for learning the divine guidance by the Humanity and Species Jinn,
while
demonstrative signs indicating the Divine Providence are already all
around as
ءَايَٟتِهِۦ: His Signs for
reflection and visualization:
أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِـمْ أَنَّـآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
يُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْۚ |
-
[they talk about other
signs]
You confirm it, has it not sufficed for them
as irrefutable primary evidence
of you being universal Messenger that Our Majesty have since sent
upon you
the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
compositely
the Book (Qur’ān) which is recited to them, word by word?
|
إِنَّ فِـى ذَٟلِكَ لَرَحْـمَةٙ |
وَذِكْرَىٰ لِقَوْمٛ يُؤْمِنُونَ .٥١ |
The academic rules and principles of learning by
instruction are universal. The Divine Book titled Qur’ān is declared as
the Text-Book for Guidance in space-time irrespective of national and
linguistic boundaries. This is the only Divine Book that was delivered
to people in smaller chunks, orally and in writing, over a period of 23
years when it was composed and organized in the formal format of bound
book as promised by Allah the Exalted during the days of its
intermittent revelation.
Allah the Exalted in fact turned the world into a
global academy by appointment of the Universal Messenger. We need to
have a teacher for learning by instruction. Allah the Exalted assigning
him the role and status of the Teacher to teach exclusively the Text
Book, Qur’ān which was firstly taught to him:
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ .١
عَلَّمَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ .٢ |
We learn by listening to a teacher who is present - a
living teacher. And
reading
is learning from one who is absent or who has died. Alternatively we can
say that while we are reading the book we are learning from a teacher as
an absentee student who is not in the presence of the teacher. Learning
means to gain more information and coming to understand what we did not
understand before. The important difference between these two kinds of
learning is that gaining information is merely to know that something is
the case. Coming to understand more and getting more enlightened is to
know all about the information; to know different aspects of why, what
and how. In the first case it is being able to remember while
enlightenment means to become able to explain it. We become enlightened
when we know what the author meant by giving that information and why
did he say it.
The concept of education as an assignment
of the Messenger of Allah the Exalted was for the first time proposed by
Iebra'heim
(alai'his'slaam) and
Iesma'eile (alai'his'slaam)
in their prayer
while raising the House of Allah the Exalted in the Town
named Becca:
رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ فِيـهِـمْ
رَسُولٙا مِّنْـهُـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
ءَايَٟتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيـهِـمْۚ |
-
He will recite word by
word-syllable by syllable the Aa'ya'at: Verbal Unitary Passages of
the Book of You the Exalted. And he will educate
them to read and copy writing the Book, and will teach them how to
attain the wisdom-capability to perceive the
information about invisible realities. And he will intellectually
uplift-sanctify them [by removing shackles of
conjectural myths/distorted beliefs].
|
The act of
reciting the verbal passages of certain Book of Allah the Exalted, given
to every Messenger, remained the assignment and practice of the
Messengers in timeline.
وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِـىٓ
أُمِّهَا رَسُولٙا |
يَتْلُوا۟عَلَيْـهِـمْ
ءَايَٟتِنَاۚ |
- He recited/narrated upon them Our Aa'ya'at: unitary verbal passages word by word.
[Refer 28:59]
|
Assigning to
this particular Messenger the responsibility and role of the Teacher to
teach specific Book containing both knowledge and pearls of wisdom was a
unique proposal. This proposal and request was acceded:
كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُـمْ
رَسُولٙا مِّنكُـمْ |
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُـمْ
ءَايَٟتِنَا |
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـمُ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ |
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا
لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ .١٥١ |
The act of teaching - educating (يُعَلِّمُكُـمُ)
the people is ever continuing. The Teacher is continuously imparting
such knowledge about which the audience were not earlier aware. It is
thus evident the Book has inexhaustible semantic density.
A person cannot make himself
present Teacher to all interested-to-learn population even during his
life. And after his death the teaching process would end. In these
circumstances the best way is to organize the book, in such way that it
facilitates the learner to self comprehend in the absence of the
teacher.
The advantage to the students who
learn by listening from the present teacher is that they can ask question to
obtain information about a fact. Similarly such student can ask for
explanation if he wants to save himself the trouble of thinking. But if
a learner learning through the book has a question he has to find the
answer himself in the book and book will answer only to that extent he
has done the work of thinking and analysis.
People who were in the presence of
the Teacher did ask questions and got answers from him. Interestingly
the questions that were asked are duly recorded and what answer was
given to them by the Teacher are also recorded verbatim in the book.
Thus he is a unique Teacher who is present in time and space.
وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ
فِيكُـمْ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِۚ |
The Warner, awakener, admonisher is perpetually present, the appropriate
question for reflection is whether we are truly alive, and are we taking
heed by perceiving the danger and threat we are being cautioned by him?
If we are truly alive, we can feel the presence of the elevated
universal Messenger and Publisher of Qur’ān amongst us.
However, if today I have some new
question, I will have to find the answer in the book myself. And it will
certainly answer since it is rendered as such to teach us and itself act
as Awakener and Admonisher. The great book is the one which is also a
smart teacher.
It is thus evident that in the corporeal absence of the
Teacher, Qur’ān has to play the role of the teacher. The teacher
facilitates
the learning process and Qur’ān is rendered
facilitator
for its students to self accomplish learning process and to become
enlightened and aright guided.
قُلْ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ |
قَدْ
جَآءَكُمُ
ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُـمْۖ |
فَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا
يَـهْتَدِى لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ |
وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيْـهَاۖ |
وَمَآ أَنَا۟ عَلَيْكُـم بِوَكِيلٛ .١٠٨ |
The concept and debate about Present and Overlooking (Hazir-o-Nazir)
with reference to the elevated Universal Messenger and the First
Publisher of Qur’ān is already resolved in the statements in
aforementioned two ayahs he was advised to pronounce in simplest words
understandable exoterically. The Author and Publisher of a book
containing their statements never dies so long the Intellectual Property
- book survives in unadulterated form.
(iii) Messengers were to act at certain
time and for certain people as:
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ.
On being appointed and assigned the responsibility of the
Messenger of Allah the Exalted they were to act as:
رُّسُلٙا مُّبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ |
لِىَٔلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ
حُجَّـةُۢ
بَعْدَ ٱلرُّسُلِۚ |
وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٙا حَكِيمٙا .١٦٥ |
It is reiterated by repeating the topic sentence that
they all were assigned the same responsibility:
وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ إِلَّا
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۖ |
فَمَنْ ءَامَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ |
فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْـهِـمْ |
وَلَا هُـمْ يَحْـزَنُونَ .٤٨ |
Grand Qur’ān employs the rhetorical device of repetition
quite uniquely. It repeats sentences not only to emphasize or amplify a
particular concept - position or narrative but also to magnify the
microscopic meanings and cognitive signals encoded in the context. The
affect of positive response to the act of sent Messengers by anyone is
pronounced in the last two sentences above. They are the same as was
told to Man on departure for landing on the Earth:
فَإِمَّا يَأْتِـيَنَّكُـم مِّنِّى
هُدٙى |
-
Thereby, having settled and become a
society, whenever guidance would have reached to you people,
initiated, reiterated and dispatched from Me:
|
فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْـهِـمْ |
وَلَا هُـمْ يَحْـزَنُونَ.٣٨
|
Reading both the versus together magnify the microscopic
information tacitly embedded. What was implied earlier is explicitly
told that the "guidance, My guidance" in the form of (بِـَٔايَٟتِنَآ)
verbal discourse and unprecedented exhibits (miracles) was to arrive to
Mankind through the Messengers. Firstly the good news and guarantee for
such people is mentioned who:
تَبِــعَ هُدَاىَ
"followed and acted upon My guidance in letter and spirit". It is then
simplified:
ءَامَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ that it is he who believed in the Messenger and the
message and perfected his belief and conduct accordingly.
The other group of their assigned population denied them
and kept wrangling:
وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ إِلَّا
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ |
وَيُجَـٟدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ بِٱلْبَٟطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا۟ بِهِ
ٱلْحَقَّۖ |
-
And those who
denied them kept contending with
falsehood, conjecture, scum,
purposely to obscure by it (false contentions) the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse
(the revealed
book)
—
|
وَٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟
ءَايَٟتِى وَمَآ أُنذِرُوا۟
هُـزُوٙا .٥٦ |
The Form-IV Active participle:
مُنذِرِينَ stems from Root:
ن ذ ر
The basic perception encoded is: to be, and make people in a state of
cautiousness-awareness-alarmed of imminent-potential threat and its
consequence if proper guards are not taken. It is to bring people out of
a state of heedlessness and mindlessness, and inform, awaken and alert
them about the facts hidden in the future. It is thus advance warning
and admonishment to get out of the state of neglectfulness- unawareness
and take safeguards to meet the eventuality and avert the danger and
negative consequence.
In the administration of human system of justice a famous
principle is "ignorance of the law does not excuse" or "ignorance of the
law excuses no one". But the built in assumption in this principle is
that the ruling/controlling authority had duly and reasonably informed
and warned the people through wide publicity.
But the Supreme Sovereign of the Universes has a flawless
system of justice based on absolute mercy. In that system none deserves
and is liable to punishment until and unless he is informed and warned
and made to know in simple and distinct/vivid words regarding what
should he abstain from doing. Allah the Supreme Judge considers the
ignorance and unawareness as strong defense plea for exoneration and
takes upon Himself the responsibility to awaken people from their
slumber, ignorance, neglectfulness and warn the humanity, and make them
explicitly know what they are required to abstain from so that the
accused people could not take the plea in their self defense that they
were not aware or were not made to understand the prohibitions.
Allah the Exalted has defined vividly, and has demarcated the
limit and boundaries of exercise of free-will and volition. The purpose
is that people avoid crossing Red lines to safeguard their selves. It is
the basic principle of criminal justice that people must be made aware
of what they must guard against to avoid culpability and criminal
cognizance:
وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُضِلَّ قَوْمَاۢ بَعْدَ
إِذْ هَدَىٰـهُـمْ حَـتَّىٰ يُبَيِّـنَ لَـهُـم
مَّا يَتَّقُونَۚ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٌ .١١٥ |
The justice par excellence demands that the Supreme
Sovereign/The Authority establishes against an accused, beyond a shadow
of doubt, that he committed the crime intentionally and willfully
despite knowing and being fully aware of the prohibitions and prescribed
punishment/consequence.
وَمَآ أَهْلَـكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٛ إِلَّا لَـهَا
مُنذِرُونَ .٢٠٨ |
Covering entire timeline, the presence of a Warner is
confirmed:
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِـى
قَرْيَةٛ مِّن نَّذِيرٛ إِلَّا قَالَ
مُتْـرَفُوهَآ |
إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُـم بِهِۦ كَٟفِرُونَ .٣٤ |
The attitude and behaviour of polytheist ruling elite
of Arabian Peninsula was no different than those of civilizations of
past:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن
قَبْلِكَ فِـى قَرْيَةٛ مِّن
نَّذِيرٛ
إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْـرَفُوهَآ |
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَـىٰٓ أُمَّةٛ |
وَإِنَّا عَلَـىٰٓ ءَاثَٟرِهِـم مُّقْتَدُونَ ٢٣ |
It is emphatically confirmed that a warner did pass
in every generation - community:
إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيـرٙا وَنَذِيـرٙاۚ |
وَإِن مِّنْ أُمَّةٛ
إِلَّا خَلَا فِيـهَا نَذِيرٚ .٢٤ |
All the people were duly warned and cautioned in time and space by the
Warner:
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيـهِـم
مُّنذِرِينَ .٧٢ |
(iv) The ever-present, perpetual and
universal Warner.
Addressing the last and Universal Messenger it is
confirmed:
إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيـرٙا وَنَذِيـرٙاۖ |
-
It is a fact;
Our Majesty have sent you
[Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam],
to meet the exigency and along with Infallible Discourse (Qur’ān)
to act as bearer of glad tidings-guarantor and perpetual Warner-Revivalist-Awakener
—[this
sentence is also in 35:24]-(الصفة المشبهة:
Adjective resembling participle is that noun derived
from a gerund which indicates on the root meaning being an
attribute. And this attribute is usually perpetual. It is
used only for the Universal Messenger)]
|
وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَن
أَصْحَـٟـبِ ٱلْجَحِـيـمِ .١١٩ |
The second sentence is only once in the Discourse. It can
be interpreted in the meanings that while the credit for guiding the
people to become residents of Paradise is deserved, but no word can come
on him for those who will became the inmates of Hell-Prison since they
remained adamant despite all efforts of persuading them. The reason is
given by repeating the statement by negative construction:
وَبِٱلْحَقِّ
أَنزَلْنَٟهُ |
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ
إِلَّا مُبَشِّـرٙا وَنَذِيرٙا .١٠٥ |
The first rhetoric device is Diction, the word choice that encodes much
more information than the literal meaning of a word in the context,
enhancing communicative value by the role it is assigned in the speech.
The negation-exception construction further adds emphasis. The last
Universal Messenger is the only who is exclusively described by using the
word:
نَذِيرٙا,
Warner as Circumstantial Adverb for him.
The circumstantial
adverb (حال)
describes the
circumstantial-aspect, but not of the verb itself.
Circumstantial expression often expresses nuances of
purpose or finality. By this construction, it is made a non-separable
attribute of the exalted Universal Messenger. The Universal
Messenger is explicitly declared as the Universal Warner, Awakener, and
admonisher:
تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى نَزَّلَ
ٱلْفُرْقَانَ عَلَـىٰ عَبْدِهِۦ |
لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ
نَذِيرٙا .١ |
Here the
نَذِيرٙا, adjectival
resembling participle (الصفة
المشبهة) is the Predicate of deficient
imperfect subjunctive verb:
يَكُونَ
which along with prepositional phrase:
لِلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ
doubly emphasises his permanent and universal status.
The universal aspect of the Accomplisher of the Galaxy of exalted
Men is again emphasised:
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ
إِلَّا كَآفَّـةٙ لِّلنَّاسِ |
وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا
يَعْلَمُونَ .٢٨ |
How distinguished is the Accomplisher of the Galaxy of
exalted Men is indicated in this address:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ |
إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَٟكَ
شَٟهِدٙا وَمُبَشِّـرٙا وَنَذِيرٙا .٤٥ |
He is addressed by
the intrinsic and perpetual stature he holds. Throughout the Discourse we do
not find any other Member of the Galaxy addressed by this protocol. They
were called by name. Believers were prohibited not to call him informally and
loudly by name (49:2). Another striking feature is addition of assignment of
Witness (Prosecution and Defense) which is not mentioned for all the earlier
Messengers.
The fact that the
elevated Messenger
Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam
and the Grand Qur’ān are persistently and perpetually the Revivalist/Awakener/Admonisher in time-line and
the Global-Village has further been stressed and categorically prescribed in
his proclamation in
simple style:
وَأُوحِـىَ إِلَـىَّ هَـٟذَا
ٱلْقُرْءَانُ لِأُنذِرَكُم بِهِۦ وَمَنۢ
بَلَغَۚ |
In his corporeal absence at various places during his
life-time and after natural death, the published Qur’ān was and is
personified
as:
كِتَٟبٚ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٟتُهُۥ |
قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا لِّقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ .٣ |
-
It (the book-Qur’ān) is a compilation
having
characteristic
of transcription in Arabic:
a
perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive
and precisely expressive language;
the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. It is for
all the
people in pursuit of obtaining and learning knowledge.
[41:03]
|
فَأَعْـرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُـمْ فَهُـمْ لَا
يَسْمَعُونَ .٤ |
-
Thereby, most of them, the ruling elite apprehending it
detrimental to their vested interests have
purposely
avoided - stayed away from it. Thereby, they people will listen
not.
[41:04]
|
It (بَشِيـرٙا
وَنَذِيـرٙا) is circumstantial clause for the
preceding noun, book. It is a matchless use of rhetorical device
"personification".
Personification is a figure
of speech in
which a thing – an idea or an animal – is given human attributes. The
non-human objects are portrayed in such a way that we feel they have the
ability to act like human beings. Personification is not merely a decorative
device, but serves the purpose of giving deeper meanings to literary texts.
It adds vividness to expressions, as we always look at the world from a
human perspective. Writers
rely on personification to bring inanimate things to life, so that their
nature and actions are understood in a better way. Because it is easier for
us to relate to something that is human, or which possesses human traits,
its use encourages us to develop a perspective that is new as well as
creative.
Grand Qur’ān intermittently evocates the painful end of
civilizations of the past and imminent threats of awful phenomenon present
in the nature around the people. And it elaborates the painful consequences
of certain acts that are bound to happen in future.
وَمَا عَلَّمْنَٟهُ ٱلشِّعْـرَ وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لَهُۥٓۚ |
إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٚ وَقُرْءَانٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .٦٩ |
-
That
(ٱلْقُرْءَانُ)
which Our Majesty has
taught him
is but the Memoir-Revivalist
and compiled discourse
characteristically explicit: conveyor of information in
succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner. [36:69]
|
لِّيُنذِرَ مَن كَانَ
حَيّٙا |
وَيَحِقَّ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَـى ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ .٧٠ |
Fear is a
fundamental aspect of survival. All living has to protect themselves from
dangerous situations in order to survive. Fear is an ability to recognize or
perceive danger resulting in urge to confront it or flee from it or a freeze
or paralysis response is possible. The Survival Brain-Stem reacts to danger
and threats of imminent danger. Brain
death occurs when a person no longer has any activity in their brain-stem
and no potential for consciousness, even though their heart kept beating and
oxygen circulating through their blood. Therefore, a truly living
person is he who responds to warning and alarm of imminent danger given by
the Universal Messenger.
(v) The ever-present Inviter:
دَاعِىَ
ٱللَّهِ.
Another peculiar
assignment is described:
وَدَاعِيٙا إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ |
(The active
participle stems from Root: د
ع و, which according to Ibn Faris encodes
perception of "وَهُوَ
أَنْ تُمِيلَ الشَّيْءَ إِلَيْكَ بِصَوْتٍ وَكَلَامٍ"
inclining others towards oneself or someone by voice, speech and discourse.
This participle is mentioned only thrice.)
Allah the Exalted,
the Author of Qur’ān appreciated so much the acknowledgement of aforesaid
statement by a group of species Jinn that it is included verbatim in the
text:
وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَآ إِلَيْكَ نَفَرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ
يَسْتَمِعُونَ
ٱلْقُرْءَانَ |
- Moreover, recall when
Our Majesty
diverted a group of individuals of pious nature belonging to Species Jinn to come to
you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam].
They were listening the Qur’ān quite affectionately and attentively.
|
فَلَمَّا حَضَرُوهُ قَالُوٓا۟ أَنصِتُوا۟ۖ |
- Thereby, as soon they had reached
him they said, "Keep yourself in state of quiet
both inwardly and outwardly."
|
فَلَمَّا قُضِىَ وَلَّوْا۟ إِلَـىٰ
قَوْمِهِـم مُّنذِرِينَ .٢٩ |
- Thereat, when recitation was
completed, they turned back to their nation/people to beware them.
[46:29]
|
Our most lucky
elders from Species Jinn were listening Qur’ān directly from the exalted
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. What are the
manners of listening to a great man and book? This was indicated by their
imperative statement:
أَنصِتُوا۟,
which signifies that kind of silence which yields
hundred percent-correct speech identification
value.
Correct Speech identification value is however susceptible to
or can be compromised by interference from other competing sounds that
include interference by inner voices and thoughts without resonance of the
vocal cards. This is the manner of listening that ensures zero interference
and focused concentration of the heart and ears taking brainwaves into gamma
range enabling insights and expanded consciousness. The contrastive attitude
is also mentioned:
مَا يَأْتِيـهِـم مِّن ذِكْرٛ مِّن رَّبِّـهِـم مُّحْدَثٛ إِلَّا
ٱسْتَمَعُوهُ وَهُـمْ يَلْعَبُونَ .٢ |
This attitude explains and renders the concept and direction
in the command: أَنصِتُوا۟,
more vivid. It is rendering one's self in absolute silence when internally
also inaudible sounds are not being created. It has also disclosed that concentration is
not the mental process of focusing our mind on a single thought or task but
is of the heart where the free-will resides.
The hundred
percent-correct speech identification
value in literary terms is Eloquence par excellence. It is affect of superb
composition of Qur’ān enables the reader to pronounce successive syllables
easily and smoothly with no stress and fatigue on vocal cavity. This is
indicative of superb coherence and contiguity in the text. It is superbly
aligned not only for eyes by orthographic adjustments but also in the flow
of sound waves generated by the syllables that help the auditory apparatus
to retain and smoothly absorb them. They said:
قُلْ أُوحِـىَ إِلَـىَّ أَنَّهُ ٱسْتَمَعَ
نَفَرٚ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ |
فَقَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا
سَـمِعْنَا قُرْءَ انٙا
عَجَبٙا .١ |
What they had listened is elided object of verb:
ٱلْقُرْءَانُ
and called it a unique, unheard, unparralled and amazing text - discourse.
They had further said to their people acting as:
مُّنذِرِينَ warners to beware them.
يَٟقَوْمَنَآ
أَجِيبُوا۟
دَاعِىَ
ٱللَّهِ |
يَغْفِرْ لَـكُـم مِّن ذُنُوبِكُـمْ |
وَيُجِرْكُم مِّنْ عَذَابٛ أَلِيـمٛ .٣١ |
And warned them:
وَمَن
لَّا يُجِبْ
دَاعِىَ
ٱللَّهِ |
فَلَيْسَ بِمُعْجِزٛ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ |
وَلَيْسَ لَهُۥ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ أَوْلِيَآءُۚ |
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ فِـى ضَلَٟلٛ مُّبِيـنٛ .٣٢ |
Therefore, in consideration of the aforementioned explicit information
whoever does not respond and owes with reverence his
ٱلْإِيمَٟنُ:
the volitional acceptance and state of the belief to:
دَاعِىَ
ٱللَّهِ:
the Herald of Allah
the Exalted,
Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam;
he is but wanderer, lost and engrossed in self deception.
The true believers are advised:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ |
ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا
دَعَاكُم لِمَا يُحْيِيكُـمْۖ |
Addressing Allah
the Exalted the Men of Wisdom, who reflect upon apparent relations -
equations: relativity to understand the purpose of its creation, submit:
رَّبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا سَـمِعْنَا
مُنَادِيٙا
يُنَادِى لِلْإِيمَٟنِ |
أَنْ
ءَامِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُـمْ فَــَٔامَنَّاۚ |
رَبَّنَا فَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا |
وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا |
وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ ٱلۡأَبْرَارِ .١٩٣ |
10. (vi) Unique and amazing attribute of
the Accomplisher of exalted Galaxy:
سِرَاجٙا مُّنِيـرٙا
(a) Shadow is per see created entity - fellow-being. Had he this fellow?
Allah the Exalted has attributed
another unique attribute as Circumstantial Adverb in the address to the
Dignified and Exalted Sincere
Allegiant
[Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]:
وَسِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا .٤٦ |
The circumstantial
adverb (حال)
is an Adjectival Phrase comprising of a noun and active participle rendering it
a descriptive term. It can be interpreted both literally and figuratively.
It seems this attributive descriptive phrase in litereral meaning does
support the reports that exalted Messenger
[Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
did not cast a shadow. In physics, a
Shadow
is a dark area where light from
a light source is blocked by an opaque object.
It occupies all of the three-dimensional volume behind an object with light
in front of it. It is however merely an explanation or cause for the
observation of "shadow". What exactly is shadow? In fact it is per se an
Entity created:
وَلِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ مَن فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ طَوْعٙا
وَكَرْهٙا |
وَظِلٟلُـهُـم بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْءَاصَالِ۩ .١٥ |
-
However, their Shadows do prostrate
- lie stretched out on the ground in reverence and submission for Allah the Exalted, at occasion of the mornings and
the evenings. [13:15]
[Note: Prostration Ayah; please prostrate-it gets man nearer to Allah
the Exalted-96:19]
|
One of the subject of indicative mood
imperfect verb are the "shadows" of all those living - existing in the Skies
and the Earth. Thus they are per se entities. Their performing the act of (يَسْجُدُ)
lying stretched out on the ground with face downwards is restricted to two
timings of the day. The tacit importance of this fact is emphasised by
rhetorical questioning:
أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ إِلَـىٰ
مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ
مِن شَـىْءٛ |
يَتَفَيَّؤُا۟
ظِلَٟلُهُۥ عَنِ
ٱلْيَـمِيـنِ وَٱلْشَّمَآئِلِ
سُجَّدٙا لِّلَّهِ وَهُـمْ
دَٟخِرُونَ .٤٨ |
Rhetorical question is a device used to persuade and subtly
influence the audience. It is a question not asked for the answer, but for
the effect. It is used to emphasize a point or just to get the audience
thinking. It is a very powerful persuasive and thought provoking tool. The
question is about having seen the shadows, an everyday perceptual
experience, receiving non-epistemic response, without noticing or
recognizing their cause of existence and properties. Obviously people have
been seeing the shadows of things but perhaps never thought they are but
created entities of Allah the Exalted, made to originate form everything
created. Exactly the manner of creation and rendition of woman as
fellow-being from the First Person, the creation and rendition of
fellow-being of creatures Shadow is mentioned:
وَٱللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَـكُـم
مِّمَّا خَلَقَ
ظِلَٟلٙا |
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـم مِّنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ أَكْنَٟنٙا |
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـمْ سَرَٟبِيلَ تَقِيكُـمُ ٱلْحَرَّ |
وَسَرَٟبِيلَ تَقِيكُـم بَأْسَكُـمْۚ |
كَذَٟلِكَ يُتِـمُّ نِعْمَتَهُۥ عَلَيْكُـمْ |
لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تُسْلِمُونَ .٨١ |
What was rendered from the
existing things (first object of verb) as "shadows" is not mentioned.
Thereby, the "shadow" is fellow-entity of every creature. The "stretching"
is essential attribute of "shadow" and its source for presentation and
perception is the Sun:
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَـىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
ٱلظِّلَّ |
وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُۥ
سَاكِنٙا |
ثُـمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ
دَلِيلٙا .٤٥ |
ثُـمَّ قَبَضْنَٟهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٙا يَسِيـرٙا .٤٦ |
Shadow are different from
darkened volume and shades. About the atmosphere of the residents of the
Paradise is stated:
And the atmosphere of the
inmates of Hell-Prison contrasts and defines the properties of real shade:
وَظِلّٛ مِّن يَحْمُومٛ .٤٣ |
لَّا بَارِدٛ وَلَا كَرِيـمٛ .٤٤ |
Thus shade is comparative
darkness and coolness and pleasing caused by some shelter, distinct from
shadow of an object. It is therefore perplexing whether or not to agree with
Roy Sorensen (author of Seeing Dark Things - Philosophy of Shadows) that
"shadows are necessarily intangibles". Even shades can be termed tangibles
since they are perceptible by "touch", i.e. they can be felt by the skin. It
is elaborated:
وَمَا يَسْتَوِى ٱلۡأَعْمَىٰ وَٱلْبَصِيـرُ .١٩ |
وَلَا ٱلظُّلُمَٟتُ وَلَا
ٱلنُّورُ .٢٠ |
وَلَا ٱلظِّلُّ وَلَا
ٱلْحَرُورُ .٢١ |
It is obvious that Shadow is
perceptible by electromagnetic radiation of the Sun by the faculty of
vision, seeing with eyes. The contrasts are between the blind man and the
visionary (blind by eyes can be a visionary); the layers of darkness and the
White Visible Light; and the shade and areas experiencing sun's heat. The
layers of darkness are caused by the absence/absorption of some colour of
White Light and absolute darkness is total absence of White light (24:40).
Shadow and shade are therefore not synonyms, they are distinct. The blind
man feel the boundaries of shade by stepping in and out of it by thermal and
comfort sensing.
ٱنطَلِقُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ مَا كُنتُـم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَ .٢٩ |
ٱنطَلِقُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ
ظِلّٛ ذِى ثَلَٟثِ شُعَبٛ .٣٠ |
لَّا ظَلِيلٛ وَلَا
يُغْنِى مِنَ ٱللَّهَبِ .٣١ |
For visual perception of
heat-waves, it is explained by metaphors that picturesquely define their
properties like shorter wavelength:
إِنَّـهَا تَرْمِـى بِشَـرَرٛ كَٱلْقَصْرِ .٣٢ |
كَأَنَّهُۥ جِـمَٟلَتٚ صُفْرٚ .٣٣ |
Shadows are an entity like heat.
It is well known that
Fire was considered one of the four classical
elements in
ancient Greek
philosophy and
science.
A
critical study and analysis of word choice, using superb metaphors and
structuring of sentences conveying information about shadows, fire and heat will
amaze us as if the
Qur’ān is just recently authored.
The ancient Greeks
considered fire one of the major elements in the universe, alongside
water, earth and air. This grouping makes intuitive sense: We can feel
fire, just like we can feel earth, water and air. We can also see it
and smell it, and can move it from place to place. But, 1400 years back,
the
Qur’ān informed that fire
is really something completely different from Earth, water and air which
are forms of matter.
The Sun is the biggest source of heat energy. It is
transformed into radiant energy which travels through space until it strikes
an object. It is then retransformed to thermal energy which is felt as heat.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ
ٱلشَّمْسَ ضِيَآءٙ وَٱلْقَمَـرَ
نُورٙا |
The sun (ٱلشَّمْسَ)
is rendered as:
سِرَاجٙا:
تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ فِـى ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٙا |
وَجَعَلَ فِيـهَا سِرَٟجٙا وَقَمَرٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا .٦١ |
The Sun (elided first object of verb) in the
Sky of Earth is
rendered as:
سِرَاجٙا
meaning a prominent figure of beauty, charm, adornment, loveliness, and
denotes lamp. And a Moon in the Sky is rendered as:
مُّنِيـرٙا.
Here the information is with reference to one particular Sky.
The information with reference to all the Skies of our universe renders that
explicit which is tacit in the above Ayah:
وَجَعَلَ
ٱلْقَمَـرَ فِيـهِنَّ
نُورٙا |
وَجَعَلَ ٱلشَّمْسَ
سِرَاجٙا .١٦ |
-
And He the Exalted has rendered the Sun as Prominent Figure.
[Shining, grandeur, grace, beauty, attraction] [71:16]
|
Here the nouns are definite prefixed with
article. Specific Moon is present in all the Seven Skies. But the Sun is
indicated as only one and is present only in the Sky of Earth, and unlike
the Moon not in six skies above it. It is rendered as:
سِرَاجٙا.
But the only celestial body in the
universe declared as Prominent is rendered violently hot:
وَجَعَلْنَا سِرَاجٙا
وَهَّاجٙا .١٣ |
But in the Stars of unique Galaxy of human
beings described by Adjective resembling participle:
ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ
the only:
سِرَاجٙا
Prominent Star -Lamp has the attribute:
مُّنِيـرٙا.
It is Form-IV Active Participle
signifying him as the Luminary, the one who reflects - sends rays of cool
white light:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ |
إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَٟكَ
شَٟهِدٙا وَمُبَشِّـرٙا وَنَذِيرٙا .٤٥ |
وَدَاعِيٙا إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ |
وَسِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا .٤٦ |
The difference between:
قَمَرٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا and:
سِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا further portrays the unique
prominence and outshining of the exalted Universal Messenger in the entire
created realm. The first are the two objects of the verb:
جَعَلَ; a moon rendered as
reflector of light while the later is an adjectival phrase as circumstantial
accusative for describing the state and attribute of the Messenger. Both
share the property of reflector of light. But the Moon is rendered as such,
while it is descriptive term for the Prominent person. It shows difference of
Albedo.
Albedo is
the ratio of the light reflected by an object to amount of light that reaches
its surface. A perfect reflector has an albedo of 1.
The Moon's bond albedo is 0.12, meaning only 12% of incident sunlight
is reflected from the lunar surface. Moonlight takes approximately 1.26
seconds to reach Earth's surface.
What is the
Incident Light of
سِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا? This Light is described by
an epithet:
ٱلنُّورَ of Grand Qur’ān. Where
was this light fallen?
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٙا لِّجِبْـرِيلَ |
فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ |
وَهُدٙى وَبُشْـرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ.٩٧ |
The humanity is
told the Light has since reached them on Earth:
قَدْ جَآءَكُم بُرْهَٟنٚ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
وَأَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ
نُورٙا مُّبِينٙا .١٧٤ |
The People of Book are particularly addressed about the incident of
Light:
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولُنَا |
يُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ كَثِيـرٙا مِّمَّا كُنتُـمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيـرٛۚ |
قَدْ جَآءَكُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ
نُورٚ وَكِتَٟبٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .١٥ |
-
Illuminator
- enlightener - Visible Light
(the guarantor and sustainer of
life), and book
(Qur’ān) has
since reached
to you people. He will remain insights provider
and blessing by the grace of Allah the Exalted.
Peculiar characteristic
of the Book is text penned in individuated
segments that render each distinct and explicit
— [5:15]
|
This Light was
descended along with him on his physical appearance (بَعَثَ )/birth
in the world:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ
ٱلرَّسُولَ
ٱلنَّبِىَّ
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ |
-
(I will make My mercy incumbent upon
such people of the Book) They of the people of Book who sincerely follow in
action the Messenger
— that
of the Covenant of galaxy of Chosen and Elevated Allegiant who
accomplished their arrival, his genetic relationship is:
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ :
Gentile: (progeny of Ismaeil
alahissalam who were not bestowed with Book of Allah in later
generations).
|
ٱلَّذِى
يَجِدُونَهُۥ مَكْتُوبٙا عِندَهُـمْ فِـى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ
وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ |
وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ
مَعَهُۥٓۙ |
-
And
they (Jews and Christians) followed in
letter and spirit that Visible Light:
the lightener of the Path to Destination, Guarantor of the
Continuity of Life (Grand
Qur’ān).
Particular
information about it is that it was
compactly sent down accompanying him (Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam-his corporeal appearance-sending in the lowly world). [Refer 7:157]
|
People are asked to believe in
Allah the Exalted, the Last Messenger, and the Source of Enlightenment
and Light which is guarantor and sustainer of truly-living-flourished
life:
فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ |
وَٱلنّورِ ٱلَّذِىٓ
أَنزَلْنَاۚ |
وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيـرٚ .٨ |
Albedo of the exalted Universal
Messenger is:
كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ إِلَيْكَ |
لِتُخْرِجَ ٱلنَّاسَ مِنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ إِلَـى
ٱلنُّورِ بِإِذْنِ
رَبِّـهِـمْ |
The Luminary - a natural light giving body illuminates for
people all that which is far away from vision. It is disclosed
about:
سِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا:
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَـى ٱلْغَيْبِ بِضَنِيـنٛ .٢٤ |
The Sun (سِرَاجٙا)
casts shadow,
in a way—not
by blocking light, but by blocking cosmic rays that would have reached
Earth if the sun were not in the way, an effect aptly called the
“cosmic-ray sun shadow.” And about the
سِرَاجٙا
مُّنِيـرٙا
it is disclosed that dominant concern for him is all that
which would cause upon you people suffering and distress:
لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٚ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُـمْ عَزِيزٌ
عَلَيْهِ مَا
عَنِتُّـمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُـم |
بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ رَءُوفٚ رَّحِـيـمٚ .١٢٨ |
Having roamed in the Universe
and its history we have found two Prominent creations; one, the Sun is
rendered prominent, while the world wide prominence is the attribute of
the exalted Universal Messenger. Ever praise and glory is exclusive to
Allah the Exalted:
وَرَفَعْنَا لَكَ ذِكْرَكَ .٤ |
11. The Divine Communication (وَحْـىٚ)
and its Process: historical purview from beginning to termination
Allah the Exalted has explained the method of
communication with human being from start to its termination succinctly
in just 23 words of an Ayah (coincidence! The communication of Qur’ān
spans over 23 years):
وَمَا
كَانَ لِبَشَـرٛ
أَن
يُكَلِّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ |
Firstly the
Face-to-face category of verbal communication is negated for ever. Amongst
human, on the other hand, effective verbal communication cannot be fully
isolated from non-verbal communication that refer body language, gestures,
tone of voice, and facial expressions that add to a spoken message.
The
subject-noun of negated deficient verb (كَانَ)
is the verbal sentence:
أَن يُكَلِّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ
interpreted as verbal noun (المصدر المؤول)
and its predicate is elided being explicit by the prepositional phrase:
لِبَشَـرٛ,
where preposition denotes specification and entitlement, or prerogative (الإختصاص;الإستحقاق)
or possibility; and its object noun includes every member of humanity
including the Galaxy of exalted Men (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ).
The verb:
يُكَلِّمَ
is derived from Form-II verbal noun: تَكْلِيْمٌ which signifies communication exclusively through the words
of a language. This paradigm has element of gradation; that action occurs
progressively and arrives to the recipient's auditory apparatus by syllables
and string of words. It stems from Semantic Root/seed:
ك ل م
which leads to the perception of phonation expressing meaningful
proposition. It yields:
كَلَٟمَ ٱللَّهِ,
the parlance, discourse of Allah the Exalted exclusively
comprising of:
كَلِمَٟتِهِۦ
His lingual words.
|
وَٱتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوسَـىٰ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ مِنْ حُلِيِّـهِـمْ
عِجْلٙا
جَسَدٙا |
أَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّهُۥ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُـمْ |
This mode of
communication (تَكْلِيْمٌ)
is making a statement of meaningful import (قَوْلٙا)
by articulation of sounds of words of a language:
أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْـهِـمْ
قَوْلٙا |
وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَـهُـمْ ضَرّٙا وَلَا نَفْعٙا .٨٩ |
It (تَكْلِيْمٌ)
is one of the medium of Communication with humans embedded in verbal noun:
وَحْيٙا
of semantic frame/Root:
و ح ى.
Renowned lexicographer Ibn Faris stated about its semantic
concept:
يدلُّ على إلقاء عِلْمٍ في إخفاء أو غيره إلى
غيرك.والوَحْي:
الكتابُ والرِّسالة.وكلُّ
ما ألقيتَه إلى غيرك حتَّى علِمَهُ فهو وَحيٌ كيف كان
That it leads to the perception of
communicating - information - knowledge whether mode and
type of communication is by secret means or otherwise,
towards another person. It denotes the book and messaging;
and whatever is conveyed to or laid before another person
whereby he comes to know about it.
Jauhri also says that Al-Wahi mean Al-Kit'ab;
he is also supported by the author of "Lat'aif-ul-Lugh'at"
and Raghib.
وحى (الصّحّاح
في اللغة)
الوحْيُ: الكتابُ،
وجمعه وُحِي.
والوَحْيُ أيضاً:
الإشارة، والكتابة، والرسالة، والإلهام، والكلام الخفيّ، وكلُّ
ما ألقيته إلى غيرك.
وحي (لسان
العرب)
الوَحْيُ: الإِشارة
والكتابة والرِّسالة والإِلْهام والكلام الخَفِيُّ وكلُّ ما
أَلقيته إِلى غيرك. يقال: وحَيْتُ إِليه الكلامَ وأَوْحَيْت
Classical lexicons also say that الوَحْيُ denotes :الإشارةcommunicating
or suggesting to someone by a sign.
Classical lexicons thus give us the following
information about perception and meanings infolded in this
Root:
1- It is "communication", in the first place;
2- It is a "two-person relation word".
3- It is also used to mean writing, book;
4- It is not necessarily verbal; that the
signs - gesture used for the purpose of communication are
not always linguistic.
5- There is a sense of mysteriousness,
secrecy, and privacy.
English
Semantic frame: Communication
A Communicator conveys
a Message to
an Addressee;
the Topic and Medium of
the communication also may be expressed. This frame includes
no specification of the method of communication (speech,
writing, gesture, etc.). This frame and the frames that
inherit the general Communication frame can add elaboration
to the Medium in
a variety of ways (in
French, on the radio program, in a letter)
or to the Manner of
communication (babble,
rant, shout, whisper).
There are also frames related to Communication that either
do not inherit all of the FEs of this frame or do not
inherit them in a straightforward manner (such as
Conversation, in which Communicator and Addressee alternate
roles, and are often expressed by a single, plural NP) |
The first mode of divine communication is (بِٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ)
by the written verbal discourse as was told at the time of Human
descent to the Earth. The verbal noun:
وَحْيٙا
refers
the communication through the medium of book which is the thought
and arrangement of words by the Communicator.
Writing
produces visible marks that persist through time on the page. Thus
visible words exist in space. Written words are in fact the
earliest form of sound recorders simultaneously serving as sound
players that rendered the speech saved for a longer period of
time and its reach to greater number of people.
It is the Manuscript, an author's hand written or typed text that
has not yet been published. It becomes "book" when it is made public
by delivery to the designated person for guidance of audience. This
is termed Intellectual Property of the Communicator - Author. It is
tripartite communicative arrangement, the Communicator, the
Intermediary who onward delivers the book to public. The following
sentence reaffirms that the mode for communicating collectively with
the audience through a Human Messenger was
written communication:
It is matter of
common sense that Communicator can communicate a message to a human being
either in writing; or by speaking to him either face to face, or from behind
a barrier that the speaker is not in the sight of the listener (today we
have telephonic communication). The verbal noun:
حِجَابٚ denotes a barrier that
restricts visual access. It exclusively refers spoken - oral communication
and the content - the choice of words and their arrangement is also termed:
وَحْـىٚ. Its further
non-verbatim narration or intralingual interpretation to third person will
not be:
وَحْـىٚ
because it refers only to the original thought of the Communicator in the
exact word order he had spoken.
This category of communication:
وَحْـىٚ
may only be for the addressee person and may or may not be the part of the
Divine Book since the Book is for wide circulation and is not meant for the
individual person to whom it is given/communicated.
The reason is that face-to-face communication is impracticable since it
involves eye-to-eye contact:
لَّا
تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرُ |
وَهُوَ
يُدْرِكُ ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَۖ |
وَهُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلْخَبِيـرُ .١٠٣ |
The reason of
impracticability of face-to-face communication is the limitation of
visionary faculty of humans that notwithstanding how distant they become
capable of observing; they cannot telescope or ever envision Him the
Exalted. The verb denotes following uninterruptedly to overtake some
object. Vision through eyes is only a faculty - a facility, but we
actually see and perceive the reality by the "eye of heart" - the locus
of understanding, intellect and wisdom that has no limits and bounds of
ascensions. The only limitation of extent of human visionary power is
the non-reach to the Absolute, Allah the Exalted. The elevated Messenger
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]
did request to have the honour of seeing his Sustainer Lord:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَ مُوسَـىٰ لِمِيقَٟتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥ قَالَ
رَبِّ أَرِنِـىٓ أَنظُرْ إِلَيْكَۚ |
-
Know it, when
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]
had come to Our appointed place and his Sustainer Lord conversed with
him, he requested: "My Sustainer Lord! Kindly manifest Your Majesty to me, I desire to
look towards Your Majesty."
|
قَالَ لَن تَرَىٰنِى وَلَـٟكِنِ ٱنظُرْ إِلَـى الْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ
اسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُۥ فَسَوْفَ تَـرَىٰنِىۚ |
فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّـىٰ رَبُّهُۥ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُۥ دَكّٙا وَخَرَّ
موسَـىٰ صَعِقٙاۚ |
-
Thereat, as soon his Sustainer Lord
flashed light for the mountain, it rendered
the mountain as crumbled dust; and
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]
fell unconscious, in a manner
of sudden fall of dead body with bang.
|
فَلَمَّآ أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحَٟنَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنَا۟ أَوَّلُ
ٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ .١٤٣ |
-
Subsequently,
as soon he regained consciousness, he said: "Glory is for You the Exalted, I have
repented and apologized to You; and I am the first believer that
there is absolutely no scope of seeing Your Majesty with eyes." [7:143]
|
Spoken words: كَلَٟمُ
ٱللَّهِ produce
sound (pressure waves) which is vibrations (everything
vibrates, nothing is in fact stationary) that travel through the air or
another medium and can be heard when they reach a person's ears (أُذُنٚ
وَٟعِيَةٚ Ears
that act as retainers: Ear's Echoic memory). Thereby, it is
generally believed the spoken words decay the moment they are heard. But
that is not reality, they get recorded as written words [Refer
50:18].
The voiced
Communication with the Messengers remained a routine phenomenon all along
the history, from the first named Messenger to the Terminator of the office
of Messenger and cessation of further Divine Communication (وَحْـىٚ)
to human.
إِنَّـآ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ كَمَآ
أَوْحَيْنَآ
إِلَـىٰ نُوحٛ
وَٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦۚ |
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٟقَ
وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسْبَاطِ |
وَعِيسَىٰ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ وَهَٟرُونَ وَسُلَيْمَٟنَۚ |
وَءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُۥدَ زَبُورٙا .١٦٣ |
وَرُسُلٙا قَدْ قَصَصْنَٟهُـمْ عَلَيْكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَرُسُلٙا لَّمْ
نَقْصُصْهُـمْ عَلَيْكَۚ |
وَكَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ مُوسَـىٰ
تَكْلِيمٙا .١٦٤ |
The start of
narrative on the subject of:
أَوْحَيْنَآ
"Our Majesty verbally communicated" by addressing the elevated last and
universal Messenger Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam;
and then paralleling it to the first named elevated Messenger Noah
[alai'his'slaam] and thereafter with reference to all
the Messengers in timeline, whether named and mentioned or not mentioned who
followed after his natural death, is
strong rhetoric emphasis regards the termination of Divine Verbal
Communication. This sentence of Form-IV verb used here for the first time
has twenty-four occurrences. And amazingly the first time use of semantic
frame Communication (وَحْـىٚ)
in the Discourse is also in the address to the Last Messenger with reference
to the past history (by using the same form-IV verb in imperfect First
Person/Sovereign singular, indicative mood):
ذَٟلِكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلْغَيْبِ
نُوحِيهِ إِلَيكَۚ |
The instances of
communication (وَحْـىٚ)
by direct address in the language of the addressee are mentioned:
فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰـهَا نُودِىَ يَٟمُوسَـىٰ .١١ |
إِنِّـىٓ أَنَا۟ رَبُّكَ فَٱخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَۖ |
إِنَّكَ بِٱلْوَادِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِ طُوٙى .١٢ |
وَأَنَا ٱخْتَـرْتُكَ فَٱسْتَمِعْ لِمَا
يُوحَـىٓ .١٣ |
The direct address
is never face-to-face for the listener because of his inability to see and
envision the Absolute Who is Omnipresent.
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا
نُودِىَ
أَنۢ
بُورِكَ
مَن فِـى ٱلنَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَـهَا |
-
Thereby, departing from his family as
soon
he reached her (fire) it was loudly told that, "Perpetual
-Continuity
of Existence beyond change against every thing else is He Who is
present in the space within the Fire burning before your eyes and He
Who is concurrently everywhere around her
— the Omnipresent
—
|
وَسُبْحَٟنَ ٱللَّهِ رَبِّ
ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .٨ |
Another instance of
voiced communication (heard only by the recipient) to the Messenger is
mentioned while he was in a competition:
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰ مُوسَـىٰٓ أَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَۖ |
-
And
Our Majesty verbally communicated
to
Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam]
telling him: "Throw your stick on ground."
|
فَإِذَا هِىَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ .١١٧ |
The voiced
communication was also for delivering instructions to meet exigencies:
وَقَطَّعْنَٟهُـمُ ٱثْنَتَىْ عَشْـرَةَ أَسْبَاطٙا أُمَمٙاۚ |
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰ مُوسَـىٰٓ إِذِ ٱسْتَسْقَٟهُ قَوْمُهُۥٓ
أَنِ
ٱضْـرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْحَجَرَۖ |
فَٱنۢبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ ٱثْنَتَا عَشْـرَةَ عَيْنٙاۖ |
The municipal
restrictions to construct mosques in Egypt by Pharaoh's administration were
causing problem to organize communal time bound protocol of servitude and
allegiance:
ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ, therefore, a solution was communicated
for both the Messengers to designate certain houses in various localities
and declare them as:
قِبْلَةٙ
the focal House for confronting in the prescribed Prayers:
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰ مُوسَـىٰ وَأَخِيهِ أَن تَبَوَّءَا
لِقَوْمِكُـمَا بِمِصْرَ بُيُوتٙا |
وَٱجْعَلُوا۟ بُيُوتَكُـمْ
قِبْلَةٙ وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَۗ |
وَبَشِّـرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ .٨٧ |
Another instance of
voiced communication (heard only by the recipient) to the would-be-Messenger
in his childhood is mentioned:
فَلَمَّا ذَهَبُوا۟ بِهِۦ وَأَجْـمَعُوٓا۟ أَن يَجْعَلُوهُ فِـى
غَيَٟبَتِ ٱلْجُبِّۚ |
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْهِ لَتُنَبِّئَـنَّـهُـم بِأَمْرِهِـمْ هَـٟذَا
وَهُـمْ لَا يَشْعُـرُونَ .١٥ |
Another instance of
voiced communication with the Mother of Mother of
Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam in Egypt] when he was babe in
arms:
وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَـرَّةٙ أُخْرَىٰٓ .٣٧ |
إِذْ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ أُمِّكَ
مَا يُوحَـىٰٓ .٣٨ |
أَنِ ٱقْذِفِيهِ فِـى ٱلتَّابُوتِ فَٱقْذِفِيهِ فِـى ٱلْيَـمِّ |
فَلْيُلْقِهِ ٱلْيَـمُّ بِٱلسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوّٚ لِّـى وَعَدُوّٚ
لَّهُۥۚ |
وَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةٙ مِّنِّى وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَـىٰ عَيْنِىٓ .٣٩ |
What was
communicated to her is described by the passive construction and then the
statement (القول)
commanding her to act accordingly is disclosed. It is thus explicit it was
direct voiced communication to the honoured mother of would-be-Messenger.
Telling the Messenger about a favour conferred upon him in the days he was a
milk-sucking baby reveals that his mother had kept it secret all along and
had not told him that he is the Messenger-designate. The exigency of this
voiced communication to her is also disclosed:
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَـىٰٓ
أَنْ
أَرْضِعِيهِۖ |
فَإِذَا
خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَ
لْقِيهِ فِـى
ٱلْيَـمِِّ |
وَلَا تَخَافِـى وَلَا تَحْزَنِـىٓۖ |
She was not asked
to do something that was beyond the requirements of reason and
understanding. In life threatening situation, the requirement of wisdom is to
take a smaller risk to avoid a certain big risk. These words of wisdom have
their place, but it is not so easy to give advice to a mother to hand over
her milk-sucking son to the waves of the river. We find in
Qur’ān the practice of Allah the Exalted that whenever He chooses a woman
for a job, He reveals secrets to her for satisfaction. Our Lord, do forgive
us that we did not understand the dignity of woman to that level that You
treat them as:
أَمِيـنٚ
truthful custodian by sharing secrets:
إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ |
وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ .٧ |
Divine Communication through the intermediary Messenger
—
The methodology of Divine Communication in the timeline till
its termination is further detailed:
فَيُوحِـىَ بِإِذْنِهِۦ
مَا يَشَآءُۚ |
-
Whereby
reaching him he
(the Messenger) would reveal-communicate, with the permission of Him the
Exalted, to the person exactly that which He the Exalted intended to be
communicated: His
(كَلَٟمَ
ٱللَّهِ) Verbal
Message-Parlance.
|
إِنَّهُۥ عَلِـىٌّ حَكِيـمٚ .٥١ |
The Divine spoken Communication (other
than written) was also through the Messenger. This communication to the
intended addressee was to be communicated (يُوحِـىَ)
by the Messenger exactly as Allah the Exalted was intending (مَا
يَشَآءُ):
فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ |
فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ |
قَدْ جِئْنَٟكَ بِـَٔايَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ |
وَٱلسَّلَٟمُ عَلَـىٰ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ
ٱلْـهُدَىٰٓ.٤٧ |
إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِـىَ إِلَيْنَآ أَنَّ ٱلْعَذَابَ عَلَـىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ
وَتَوَلَّـىٰ .٤٨ |
The exact message that was to be communicated to Pharaoh
is again mentioned:
فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَآ
إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .١٦ |
-
Therefore, you both go
straight to Fir'aoun/Pharaoh, whereupon both
tell him, "Indeed we are Messenger of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds—all
that exists — [26:16]
|
أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ .١٧ |
Divine non-written Communication through the Angel Messengers was also
resorted to not only to convey certain message to human Messengers but also
to other persons. One instance is of communication with Syeda Maryam:
وَإِذْ قَالَتِ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ يٟمَرْيَـمُ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصْطَفَىٰكِ وَطَهَّرَكِ |
وَٱصْطَفَىٰكِ عَلَـىٰ نِسَآءِ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .٤٢ |
يٟمَرْيَـمُ ٱقْنُتِى لِرَبِّكِ وَٱسْجُدِى |
وَٱرْكَعِى مَعَ ٱلرَّٟكِعِيـنَ .٤٣ |
The Archangel Gibraa'iel alai'his'slaam was
also sent to her:
وَٱذْكُرْ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
مَـرْيَـمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ مِنْ
أَهْلِـهَا مَكَانٙا شَرْقِيٙا .١٦ |
فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِـهِـم حِجَابٙا |
فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْـهَآ
رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ
لَـهَا بَشَـرٙا
سَوِيّٙا .١٧ |
-
Since the appointed time to give effect to the
ordained affair had come, therefore,
Our Majesty sent Our trusted servant (Gibraa'iel alai'his'slaam)
towards her. As he was to convey the message in person, thereat, he self assumed
appearance
of a very decent human being for meeting her. [19:17]
|
قَالَتْ إِنِّـىٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٙا .١٨ |
قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۟
رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٟمٙا
زَكِيّٙا ١٩ |
The communication
by speech (تَكْلِيْمٌ)
can also be by Sign Language.
قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل لِّـىٓ
ءَايَةٙۖ |
قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٟثَـةَ أَيَّامٛ
إِلَّا رَمْزٙاۗ |
-
He the Exalted said: "Your
cognition mark is the inability to verbally communicate
with the people for three complete days [day and night,
without being dumb-19:10],
except by mime - gesture-sign language.
|
وَٱذْكُر رَّبَّكَ كَثِيـرٙا |
وَسَبِّـحْ بِٱلْعَشِىِّ وَٱلْإِبْكَـٟرِ .٤١ |
It mentions two
communicative transmitters that can convey cognizable messages. One is
something - event - manifestation - indicator - phenomenon that can
become a "ءَايَةٚ"
sign. Second is verbally communicating with people not by speech but:
رَمْزٙا
through sign language - talking by making signs.
Sign language is a
way of communicating using hand gestures
and movements, body language and facial expressions, instead of spoken
words.
He was asked to do two things. The instance is repeated:
قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل
لِّـىٓ ءَايَةٙۚ |
قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٟثَ لَيَالٛ
سَوِيّٙا .١٠ |
Sometime after this conversation the elevated
Messenger
Zakaria [alai'his'slaam] moved out:
فَخَرَجَ عَلَـىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْمِحْرَابِ |
فَأَوْحَـىٰٓ إِلَيْـهِـمْ أَن
سَبِّحُوا۟ بُكْرَةٙ وَعَشِيّٙا .١١ |
The conjunction particle reveals as if he
had felt the indicated sign or was apprehensive that he might not be
able to express in a balanced manner, he conveyed
(أَوْحَـىٰٓ)
to his people by sign language to
perform the act that was commanded for him. It seems the other command
could not be relayed through gestures or they had no familiar indicative
non-verbal sign for it. The communication through sign language - to
make deaf people "listen" is visual perception where gestures or symbols
are organized in a linguistic way.
إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ |
وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْا۟
مُدْبِرِينَ .٨٠ |
It is reiterated:
فَإِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ |
وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا
وَلَّوْا۟ مُدْبِرِينَ .٥٢ |
The deaf can be
called upon to come towards guidance provided he remains face-to-face to the
preacher watching sign communication.
Oral communication:
مَنطِقُ
The
communication through the process of making sounds of logical import is
also expressed by Arabic semantic frame:
ن ط ق, which signifies speech or that which is like it vibrating
sounds encoding message suitable to
aural faculty of intended audience.
وَوَرِثَ سُلَيْمَٟنُ دَاوُۥدَۖ |
وَقَالَ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ عُلِّمْنَا
مَنطِقَ ٱلطَّيْـرِ |
Language is considered unique to humans. Communication
via speech is considered a dividing line between humans and animals.
What in reality is the language and speech? It is a stream of sound at
intervals which is a vibration that typically propagates as a wave of
pressure travelling though medium of air, liquid or solid and can be
heard when they reach a person's or animal's ears - auditory instrument.
Thereby, in the meanings of communication and sociability, it is
something common between humans and animals. The animals do have their
own "languages" which are translatable, as disclosed by elevated
Messenger of Allah the Exalted:
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوْا عَلَـىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمْلِ |
قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٚ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّمْلُ ٱدْخُلُوا۟ مَسَٟكِنَكُـمْ |
لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُـمْ سُلَيْمَٟنُ وَجُنُودُهُۥ وَهُـمْ لَا
يَشْعُـرُونَ .١٨ |
فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِكٙا مِّن قَوْلِـهَا |
The Author has verbatim translated in Arabic the
announcement of Queen-Aunt for the aunts on the open surface of the
Earth.
فَتَبَسَّمَ : This is
dependent clause starting with prefixed conjunction particle:
فَ
which shows cause/reason and effect + Verb: Perfect; Third
person; Singular; Masculine; [Form-V]; Subject pronoun hidden; مصدر-تَبَسُّمٌ
Verbal noun. Because he already knew about the speech mechanism
of birds, as disclosed earlier, he having understood what she had said
to her subjects succinctly, it made him smile;
ضَاحِكٙا it is
circumstantial accusative, he smiled feeling amused,
مِّن قَوْلِـهَا by the precision of her command
in critical life threatening situation.
Today, we certainly know that Queen-Aunt communicates by
chirping sounds which is their way of talking: مَنطِقَ communicating.
The difference between communicating phenomenon through
sounds by humans and other things is perhaps of anatomy. The specific
word for human language is associated with organs, tongue and lips:
أَلَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُۥ عَيْنَيْـنِ .٨ |
وَلِسَانٙا وَشَفَتَيْـنِ .٩ |
The Arabic word: لِسَانٌ (Root: ل
س ن) denotes both the
tongue which is the main speech articulator, and the language. Ibn Faris
stated it
leads to the perception of something long and delicate, subtle, and fine
which is not broken whether relating to an organ, its part, or something
different to it. And its well known signification is language and
tongue.
The book also speaks; it can become personification of a
living speaker:
وَلَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسٙا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَاۖ |
وَلَـدَيْنَا كِتَٟبٚ يَنطِقُ بِٱلْحَقِّۚ |
وَهُـمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ .٦٢ |
Why it becomes a relator?
هَـٰذَا كِتَٟبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُـم بِٱلْحَقِّۚ |
إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُـمْ تَعْمَلُونَ .٢٩ |
The same voiced communication was the case when the Accomplisher of the said galaxy
corporeally appeared:
وَمَا يَنطِقُ عَنِ ٱلْـهَوَىٰٓ .٣ |
إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا وَحْـىٚ
يُوحَـىٰ .٤ |
11. Divine Communication by the descent of the Book.
(a)
Delivery of the Book - Intellectual Property - Manuscript
to the Messenger
The complete Divine Book is sent
downwards from the Abstract Realm to Physical Realm on two occasions;
firstly on the event of birth of the:
ٱلنَّبِىُّ
one of those Persons who are chosen, dignified and
exalted over all creations as sincere allegiant of Allah the Exalted:
كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙ |
فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
مُبَشِّـرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ |
10:19;
22:52],
Allah the Exalted brought into the world
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
the
Chosen and elevated allegiant - subjects to appoint them Messengers
assigning the responsibility to assure-guarantee glad tidings and to
caution - awaken the people.
|
وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُـمُ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ |
The
act of sending downwards in one go and stationing (أَنزَلَ)
the compiled book relates
to location adverb (مَعَ)
in the possessive
phrase; and the pronoun is referent for:
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ;
meaning the certain book was sent simultaneously, along with all of
them. They were assigned the responsibility of Messenger on attaining
strengthen maturity and simultaneously the assigned Book was sent down
and handed over to them:
لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا رُسُلَنَا بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ |
وَأَنزَلْنَا مَعَهُـمُ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ |
The repetition of the verb:
أَنزَلَ
with
مَعَهُـمُ
is very meaningful; also by inner-referencing that they are used only
twice in the whole text, though the verb is otherwise used 56 times. It
stems from Root Root:
ن ز ل. Ibn Faris stated:
تدلُّ
على هُبوط
شيء ووقُوعه, that it
signifies:
to alight, descend and get boarded, sojourned or lodged
at a place.
Any point, place, location where the thing or person gets
alighted, or descended becomes the destination, place of sojourn and
boarding, or storage.
Thus the semantic frame
"Descend-descent" has in it motion
of a body in the downward direction to arrive at a goal.
The
Form IV perfect verb:
أَنزَلَ,
stemming from and verbal noun
اِنْزَالٌ is a
dynamic/action verb. It has both manner and result association.
He added:
التَّنْزِيلُ:
تَرْتِيبُ الشَّيْءِ وَوَضْعُهُ مَنْزِلَه,
the Form-II verbal noun makes the originally non-transitive verb as
transitive and signifies arranging,
systematizing, displaying the thing and its placing at destination.
The
entity may move by its own accord, descending by itself or an object may
be dropped or caused to fall. Depending upon the nature of the object,
the manner of dropping, causing it fall or dispatching it to arrive at
the goal may considerably vary. Anything which is uncountable,
compact/ solid/ compounded/bound unit
can be dropped in one-go, taking time naturally required to arrive at
goal;
or as a mass-transfer in one span of running time.
Lexicographers make a distinction that Form-IV
verb/verbal noun is not used to refer to descent of something in
piecemeal, in different and various intervals of time. It refers only to
causing flash-descent of something from high-up downwards.
The direction and the goal point is indicated by prepositions denoting
direction and destination through their object pronoun or noun.
All of them were given individually complete Manuscript - Intellectual
Property to release it as a book under certain title. It was a unique segment drawn from a
single book that is later called:
أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ: the
Mother Book:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ .٣٨ |
يَـمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيُثْبِتُۖ |
وَعِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ .٣٩ |
The methodology and source of guidance of the people has
all along been the Divine Book, orated and delivered by the Messengers:
وَمَآ أَهْلَـكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٛ إِلَّا وَلَـهَا
كِتَٟبٚ مَّعْلُومٚ .٤ |
The Divine Book individually delivered to all the
Messengers of the past was in the
language of the nation they were assigned to:
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٛ إِلَّا بِلِسَانِ
قَوْمِهِۦ
لِيُبَيِّـنَ لَـهُـمْۖ |
فَيُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَـهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُۚ |
-
Thereby, having made fact evidently explicit, Allah the Exalted
lets remain neglectfully straying the one [wilfully indifferent to
the sent Book-Guidance]
about
whom He so decides. And
He the Exalted guides the one about whom He so decides [the one
who turns from conjecture to fact].
|
وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيـمُ .٤ |
11.(b) Definition of book
The Book, a piece of literature is considered a creation
with the properties and features encoded in the Arabic Root:
خ ل ق. The words that stem
from this Root are result oriented. The irreducible semantic features of
this Root are:
(1) A living - sentient who is the creator of the object;
(2) The will - decision taken by the living to create;
(3) The purpose or the desire Creator has in mind to
create the object;
(4) For what or for whom it is meant;
(5) Idea - blue print - determination of measures and
proportionality of the thing to other things that creates
interrelationships before the object takes existence;
(6) The appearance, shape and picture the object would
look like for cognition and perception building;
(7) The span of time it will continue to exist or live.
(8) Assigning a name to the object for its introduction,
cognition and reference.
The Book,
piece of literature, is considered a creation with the properties and
features mentioned above and have attribution of intellectual property.
Written content, like matter, has dimensions, mass and weight. Like matter,
"weight" of words and sentences changes by location in the context.
All real creation is subjected to a
set discipline that serves as science - knowledge for other sentient
for which it is brought into existence. Since Discourse - book is also creation it
too is subjected to a set discipline for their intended
audiences who have its previous knowledge otherwise it will be a mess, not
transportation of science - knowledge.
Firstly, we should refer to the universal perception and
generally agreed characteristics and definition of a book and its
purpose; and find the perception and meanings of its equivalent word in
Arabic: كِتَابٚ.
Encyclopaedia Britannica describes
a book: [quoted with thanks]
"Although the form, content, and provisions for making
books have varied widely during their long history, some constant
characteristics may be identified. The most obvious is that a book is
designed to serve as an instrument of communication —the purpose of such
diverse forms as the Babylonian clay tablet, the Egyptian papyrus roll,
the medieval vellum or parchment codex, the printed paper codex (most
familiar in modern times), microfilm, and various other media and
combinations.
The second characteristic of the book is its use of
writing or some other system of visual symbols (such as pictures or
musical notation) to convey meaning. A third distinguishing feature is
publication for tangible circulation. A temple column with a message
carved on it is not a book nor is a sign or placard, which, though it
may be easy enough to transport, is made to attract the eye of the
passer-by from a fixed location. Nor are private documents considered
books.
A book may be defined, therefore, as a written (or
printed) message of considerable length, meant for public circulation
and recorded on materials that are light yet durable enough to afford
comparatively easy portability. Its primary purpose is to announce,
expound, preserve, and transmit knowledge and information between
people, depending on the twin faculties of portability and permanence.
Books have attended the preservation and dissemination of knowledge in
every literate society." [Unquote]
Arabic equivalent is: كِتَابٚ
derived from semantic seed/Root
"ک ت
ب".
Classical lexicon of Ibn Faris (مقاييس
اللغة)
state:
الكاف
والتاء والباء أصلٌ صحيح واحد يدلُّ
على جمع شيءٍ إلى شيءٍ. من
ذلك الكِتَابُ والكتابة.
ويقولون كتبتُ البَغلَة، إذا
جمعتُ شُفرَي رَحِمها بحَلْقة.ومن
الباب الكِتَابُ وهو الفَرْضُ
That it
leads to the perception of gathering, grouping, assembly, adjoining a
thing with other thing. Thereby, it means the book and writing a book. And
it denotes conjoining
the oræ of the mule's vulva by means of a ring or a thong. And
this semantic domain signifies prescribing and ordaining.
Lane's
Lexicon:
كِتَابِىٌّ.] كِتَابٌ [inf. n. of 1, q. v. ― - as a subst.,] A
thing in which, or on which, one writes: [a book:] a written piece of
paper or [a record, or register; and a written mandate;] of skin: a
writing, or writ, or thing written;---Hence, كَتَبَ البَغْلَةَ,
aor. كَتُبَ and كَتِبَ ,
inf. n. كَتْبٌ, He conjoined the oræ of
the mule's vulva by means of a ring or a thong;
in order that she might not be covered. or كتب signifies he sewed a قربة;
and ↓ اكتب , he bound it with a وكآء,
i. e. bound it round
the upper part.
|
It is thus evident that whatever is the context and
whatever is the morphology of a word, which originates from this Root,
the basic meaning and signification shall be: : يدلُّ
على جمع شيءٍ إلى شيءٍit
leads to the perception of gathering, grouping, assembly, adjoining a
thing with other thing. An act has a built in purpose/objective aimed
at. It were/is employed to convey the perception
and meanings of conjoining the os [plural ora/mouth opening] of
she-camel’s vulva by means of a ring or thong in order to close the
opening. The objective is that an unknown male, without the will of her
owner, might not cover her in owner's absence. Its perception and
meaning is to bring the mouth of some container together to conjoin it
and sew it.
It thereby
signifies the act of writing or inscribing and denotes a book. It may be
seen in the act of writing [particularly Arabic text] and making a
book, the basic perception of the Root is conspicuously dominant.
Writing is nothing except to bring closer the letters-consonants of the
alphabet of a language and stitching-sewing them together. It yields a
word of meaningful import and grouping or assembly of words produces
sentences. The gathering of sentences yields number of
papers-parchments-scroll depending on the quantum of written material.
Like the
purpose of stitching the mouth of some receptacle-container; the purpose
of writing is to keep the speech-communication preserved and to transmit
information and knowledge between people. The basic
purpose of conjoining the mouth of she-camel's vulva is to ensure
protection from the unwanted/undesirable entry into it, without the will
of the owner when he is absent from her. The same objective is
there when a person authors-put down his statement-thoughts in writing,
whereby none can pollute - intermix any thing in that written
matter/thought in time and space since it is physically available for
reference and visual check.
The difference, between: قول with
meanings of an oral statement and: كتاب a
book is that the former is the sound a person: "يَلْفِظُ"
throws out of collection in his mouth. It scatters in air and eventually
diminishes, though it may not vanish in reality. On the contrary, if the
same thing which one has orally stated is put in writing [placed in a
receptacle, conjoined and sewn together] it will become safe and
lasting. The psyche of oral utterances [افواه]
is also that it quickly spreads and scatters in the society. This is
diametrically opposite to the concept and perception of Arabic Root and
word: كتاب. Therefore,
oral - verbal communication is not of a permanent value in time and
space since only those could hear it in whose ears it had created
vibrations. The people far away and the posterity are to hear the voice
of the Author and the Relater that is embedded in the assembly of words
and sentences of the Book.
The basic objective of conjoining os of she-camel’s vulva is to avoid
entrance of undesirable matter in the absence and without the will of
the owner. People are bound to add matter of their own perceptions while
transmitting oral utterances forward in time and space. On the contrary,
if that person had also put it in writing, his utterance would go into
confinement in a conjoined and static state; and would thus reach people
exactly in the words he had articulated.
The writing of the spoken matter results in inscription fixedly attached
or engraved on paper or tablet and covers a space. Anything, letter,
treatise, book on having been put into writing attains the attribute of
existence and permanence retaining its originality and purity, being the
same for everyone in time and space for understanding, perceiving the
words/statement/utterances/hadith of the author. Hence, it conveys the
meanings: "to prescribe, ordain, make mandatory/obligatory".
The basic
perception of Root:
ک ت ب
is to conjoin and sew together; and ultimate
objective of: ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ the
book is to conjoin and sew people together making them a unit,
homogeneous fraternity.
A
nation-fraternity comes into being only when there is a book; a social
contract or a constitution. Let us admit affectionately that no language
of the world can match the Arabic, the language of the guide lord of
humanity, the Last universal Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam,
the elevated and praised uninterruptedly.
We will not find a better definition and comprehensive account as to
what a book is than the factual information infolded in just three
consonants of Arabic language sequenced as "ک ت
ب". The best language is obviously the one that
conveys volumes of information in few words. A
quote from Language,
its nature, development and origin by Otto Jespersen: "That
language ranks highest which goes farthest in the art of accomplishing
much with the little means, OR, in other words, which is able to express
the greatest amount of meaning with the simplest mechanism".
People have in their mind the broad lines of
classification of books. Literature is classified according to whether
it is fiction or non-fiction. Fiction is
the classification for any work that is derived from imagination,
in other words, a work not based strictly on history or fact. Non-fiction is
works conveying knowledge,
or expository works.
Another distinction that applies to non-fiction -
expository works is Theoretical vs. Practical Books. Theoretical
concerns something to be seen and understood. And Practical concerns the
application of knowledge. Grand Qur’ān combines in itself both.
Thereby, epistemology in real sense is observation, understanding and
comprehension of knowledge shared empirically by the Creator - the
Source of Intelligence.
What is the causative factor of information? It is the
Will of a Living Who desires to share information with others.
Information, thus, arises only through an intentional, volitional act of
the Living Being. Therefore, information is but a variable quantity
depending on the desire and decision of the Holder of Information and
Knowledge:
وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٛ مِّنْ
عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا
شَآءَۚ |
A bit of information through the medium of material world
suffices for a rational man to immediately recognize the existence of
its sender. Every bit of information introduces us the Lord of the
Universes - Allah the Exalted. Therefore, we should not be neglectful of
surroundings and become worse than mammals. Let us awake and acknowledge
the most visible fact all around us. She whispers us to get out of
trivial thoughts to feel awe of her Lord by seeing her magnificence
splendour. الله أكبر
11.(c)
Delivery of the Book - Intellectual
Property - complete Manuscript to the Last
Messenger.
Qur’ān warps space-time. Its text loops the present
connecting to the past and beginning. The first time mention of the
descent of the verbal discourse, and about belief with regard to that
which was delivered to the present Universal Messenger, and connecting
the belief with all that which was delivered in the past, warps
time-space. Thereby, it is the end of Divine Communication:
The choice of passive verb for delivery to the Last
Messenger has great rhetorical value that not only covers the time-frame
when it was firstly brought to him as composite book, but also the time-frame
when the serial releases were being compiled and thenceforth for every-
present.
In Grand
Qur’ān, four verb-forms, Form-I, II, IV and Form-V
are used stemming from this Root. As is well known, the higher Verb-Forms add
meanings; adverbials are included in them, to the basic semantics of the
Root. Its second time occurrence is also in relation to causing
the descent of an object by using the same Form-IV active voice verb:
وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ
مَآءٙ |
وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ
مَآءَۢ
بِقَدَرٛ |
فَأَسْكَنَّٟهُ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِۖ |
وَإِنَّا عَلَـىٰ ذَهَابِۭ بِهِۦ لَقَٟدِرُونَ .١٨ |
The way
Qur’ān is concatenated is also amazing and unique; it reveals
correspondence of subtleties and niceties in abstract and concrete
elements of chain - series of text. Qur’ān is descended which will give
(ٱلْحَيَوَانُ)
eternal comfortable and truly living life
(8:24:
يُحْيِيكُـمْ
)
in the Hereafter and water is essential element and sustainer of life
that was "imported" in the Earthly universe.
It was descended in measured quantity essential for Earthly life and
system. And greater is the semantic density of verbal quantity of
Qur’ān that encodes all that is relevant to its audience (6:38). What
possibility is stated about descended water, it is also mentioned about
Qur’ān:
وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَـنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ
أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ |
ثُـمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيْنَا وَكِيلٙا .٨٦ |
Grand Qur’ān
was firstly presented in bound form when
"ٱلنَّبِىَّ
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ" the
Chosen and declared Exalted over creations staunch monotheist Allegiant,
belonging to the race who were not assigned Awakener in many past
generations, was designated as the first and sole Universal Messenger
for space-time.
ٱقْرَأْ بِٱسْمِ رَبِّكَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ .١ |
The
Topic sentence, second person request verb:
ٱقْرَأْ, shows us presence of two persons on the
scene, the speaker Archangel
Gib'reil, the Messenger of Allah, the visitor; and
addressee the designated
Messenger Muhammad
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam],
the visited. The verb is
doubly transitive. Since they are face to face
the second object was not mentioned as it was being handed over.
وَمَا كُنتَ تَرْجُوٓا۟ أَن يُلْقَىٰٓ
إِلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ |
إِلَّا رَحْـمَةٙ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ |
فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهيـرٙا لِّلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ .٨٦ |
The complete Divine Book is sent
downwards from the Abstract Realm to Physical Realm on two occasions;
firstly on the event of birth of the:
ٱلنَّبِىُّ
one of those Persons who are chosen, dignified and
exalted over all creations as sincere allegiant of Allah the Exalted.
And then the Manuscript of the assigned Book is presented when he is
appointed Messenger upon reaching strengthen maturity. The passive
subjunctive verb:
يُلْقَىٰٓ,
signifies placing something face to face, and when its subject noun is
the Book, it means its presentation.
قَالَتْ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُا۟ |
إِنِّـىٓ
أُلْقِىَ
إِلَـىَّ
كِتَٟبٚ كَرِيـمٌ .٢٩ |
إِنَّهُۥ مِن سُلَيْمَٟنَ وَإِنَّهُۥ |
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِـيـمِ .٣٠ |
The presentation of the complete Divine Manuscript was
the article of the Covenant. One can be requested:
ٱقْرَأْ
to read, only when the book is in front of him:
وَكُلَّ إِنْسَانٛ أَلْزَمْنَٟهُ طَـٟٓئِرَهُۥ فِـى عُنُقِهِۦۖ |
وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُۥ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ
كِتَٟبٙا يَلْقَىٰهُ
مَنْشُورٙا .١٣ |
كَفَىٰ بِنَفْسِكَ ٱلْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسِيبٙا .١٤ |
(d) Qur’ān introduced
publishing, library and information science in Arabian Peninsula; and is
First Serial Publication.
Form-I, II and IV verbs are used for the descent -
revelation of
Qur’ān. Form-I signifies an instance. Immediately afterwards, Form-II verb is used in relation
to what was descended upon the exalted Messenger:
وَإِن كُنتُـمْ فِـى رَيْبٛ مِّمَّا
نَزَّلْنَا عَلَـىٰ
عَبْدِنَا |
Qur’ān introduced publishing and library and information
science in Arabian Peninsula; and is perhaps First Serial Publication in
the whole of world.
It introduced the concept of Serial publishing. In publishing and library
and information science,
the term serial is applied to materials: "in any medium issued
under the same title in a succession of discrete parts, usually numbered
(or dated) and appearing at regular or irregular intervals with no
predetermined conclusion." In literature,
a serial is a printing format by which a single larger work,
often a work of narrative
fiction,
is published in smaller, sequential installments.
It was released for public in serials (تَنْزِيلٙا),
encyclopaedic format. It is academic approach and education methodology.
All earlier Divine Books were compositely descended, although its verbal
passages (ءَايَٟتٚ)
were orally recited (يَتْلُوا۟)
verbatim by all the Messengers.
The
experts suggest that one of the criteria a book has to meet to earn
title of a great book is that: "The book has to speak from an important
original setting. But a great book is one not trapped in its original
setting. It
has to be written in a way that constitutes it a living experience for
readers today". Thus evidently great books are trapped in two
time-frames; the time-frame of its original setting and every-present
time-frame.
It is warping of time-space.
Grand Qur’ān is the only Book that
warps space-time, it is ever-living. It enables time-travel, let us be in 7th
century and see what is
happening.
Qur’ān
was being released to public orally and in writing in small chunks in the manner of serial
publication by design and according to exigencies.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ |
لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ
جُـمْلَةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙۚ |
The reason and wisdom in releasing the
contents of the Book intermittently in parts was disclosed:
كَذَٟلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ |
وَرَتَّلْنَٟهُ تَرْتِيلٙا .٣٢ |
The intent of
intermittent communication was to keep the "فُؤَادَ"
of the Messenger in stable condition. The concept in
Root of "فُؤَادَ"
is of heat of ashes and baking of dough: a
soft elastic mixture of flour and water, often with
other ingredients such as oil, butter, salt, and
sugar, that becomes bread or pastry when baked.
Raw material is like data and the
yield of the process, the baked product, is like the
information and knowledge obtained by integration of
data input. Thereby this word signifies "logical
brain" which resembles baking establishment.
It is distinguished by its ability to think and
create in addition to simply quickly processing
the given data. Not only the "data" [Data-Latin
"datum" means that which is given]";
like the
Raw Material-
inputs: flour, water, oil, butter, salt, and sugar
for baking bread, is retained separately in the
brain but the "Baked Product i.e.
Information-Knowledge" also remains secure and saved
for all times. Baked product can also be checked
reversibly. It is like such hash function of a
computer which is reversible.
However, baking like process needs
transfer of heat by convection. As more and more
input is given for baking loafs of bread the baking
establishment will become hotter and hotter. It will
cause agitated state in the surroundings. Similarly
when we give more and more information to computer,
the processor has to work harder and harder as more
tasks are put upon it. Thereby, it becomes hotter
and hotter and resultantly does not perform
efficiently. We therefore cool the computer down by
means of convection. If we do not care cooling it
down, it will shut down.
The text of Qur’ān is heavily loaded
with information (قَوْلٙا
ثَقِيلٙا);
and its ambit is almost infinitely wide. Therefore,
its uninterrupted communication and
influx of
information generating thoughts on various issues
is bound to put the recipient's
conscious brain in heated state that might cause
destabilizing his tranquillity and stability. Gradual and intermittent revelation of verbal
passages of Qur’ān
ensured that the brain (فُؤَادَ) of the Elevated Messenger was
not placed at jeopardy of instability and stress.
However, this mode of gradual revelation could cause
another concern and stress for the Elevated
Messenger that he might feel embarrassment
in case he has no news and
information to offer in response to a query.
He was ensured:
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٛ إِلَّا
جِئْنَٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيـرٙا .٣٣ |
-
Moreover,
the objective of gradual revelation
is that no sooner they come to argue
with you about a proposition-point; We would certainly have already brought
to you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the dynamically balanced
information relevant to it
—And
the most appropriate breaking news
about it.
[25:33]
|
تَفْسِيـرٙا: It is a Verbal Noun [Form-II] used for
disambiguation. Basic perception
of its Root "ف
س ر" is to disclose information about something the
listener is hitherto not aware.
The renowned Classical Arabic
Lexicon,
لسان العرب
describes it as
كشف المُغَطّى,
"disclosure of the wrapped, covered, not known thing". The Lane's
Lexicon states: "He discovered, detected, revealed, developed, or
disclosed a thing that was concealed or obscured". [Lane's
Lexicon-Page 302, Vol-6]
The first time disclosure of information about something,
hitherto in a concealed, obscured, hidden, covered or wrapped state for
a listener-reader, is but the "breaking news" for him.
The act of breaking the news occurs only once. Certainly, it is no
coincidence that the word from this Root has occurred only once in the
Grand Qur’ān.
The psychic problem with ruling elite is absurd slavery
of their immediate vested interests which renders them naive and
blatant. They knew editing/modifying of Qur’ān during the period of its
revelation and periodical releases to public was a routine phenomenon.
Qur’ān introduced publishing and library and information science in
Arabian Peninsula.
It introduced the concept of Serial publishing. The term
serial,
in publishing and library and information science, is applied to
materials "in any medium under the same title in a succession of
discrete parts usually numbered (or dated) and appearing at regular or
irregular intervals with no predetermined conclusion." In
literature, serial is a part of larger work which is released for public
information
in sequential instalments.
Qur’ān
tells how it was being compiled and serially released to public by the
First Publisher, the exalted Messenger and Spokesperson of Allah the
Supreme Lord:
وَقُرْءَ انٙا فَرَقْنَٟهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَـىٰ
مُكْثٛ |
-
And it is
a transcript (circumstantial adverb for Qur’ān) having characteristic of text
displayed in Arabic.
Our Majesty have since
segmented it (Text/discourse)
in split parts; its purpose is that you the Messenger might compile-organize
it to read upon
the people, while they are awaiting
and expecting (a new release).
|
وَنَزَّلْنَٟهُ تَنْزِيلٙا .١٠٦ |
Verbal
sentence:
فَرَقْنَٟهُ:
verb, subject, and object signifies Allah the Exalted did the classification
- categorization
- demarcation and individuation of the
referred text, not the Publisher. The methodology of fragmenting a
resource of information and knowledge in an encyclopaedic format and
communicating/disclosing upon people intermittently (تَنْزِيلٙا)
encourages to developing a lifelong love of reading and learning. The
prepositional phrase
عَلَـىٰ مُكْثٛ
relating to elided circumstantial adverb reveals people had developed a
passion to hear more and more of Qur’ān anxiously expecting and awaiting
a new release.
The difference between encyclopaedia and a dictionary is about the
focus. Encyclopaedia focuses on factual information concerning any
subject while dictionary focuses on linguistic information about its
entries. Human cognitive capability
is capacity limited. Our conscious brain can process information from
the environment and the book to a certain limit; sudden and continuous
influx of information will heat up the "processor" of our brain. It was
the rationale of intermittent dispatch and publication of Qur’ān.
It is known
that we can attend to one complex task at a time. Thereby, studying a
discourse by frames facilitates
cognition process. Encyclopaedic knowledge is conveniently stored in the
mind as frames that act as background
knowledge for interpreting and comprehending the discourse.
Frames as cognitive repository help and serve understanding concepts
more explicitly by men of ordinary prudence who are the majority. We
are instructed:
فَٱقْرَءُوا۟ مَا تَيَسَّـرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ |
Readers have variable duration of attention.
Attention is state of perceiver's
readiness to process and consider the information and
impressions of an entity within the text. Concentrated
attention for a longer period in comprehending a text; particularly when
heavily loaded with varied information will cause heating of the brain
disturbing its efficiency. Therefore, every individual should read,
comprehend and critically reflect on the verbal passages of Qur’ān
according to his level of concentration and try slowly enhancing
duration of attention.
The best discourse is that which is organized and
presented in the manner most suited for the human cognitive and learning
process. A discourse will become grand if it serves simultaneously as
encyclopaedia, and as dictionary of its important words. The Divine
Discourse; authored by the Creator of Cognitive machinery, the Grand
Qur’ān introduces a conceptual frame and then explains it in revolving
manner, like multiple cameras recording a focussed object from different
angles, to render it explicit from all angles. Thereby it is:
بَصَآئِرُ, evocative, like photographic (to write
with light) presentation which one perceives as video telecast.
13.
خَاتَـمَ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ:
Authenticating Accomplisher of
Unique Galaxy (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ).
We belong not to
this Universe comprising of Earth and the Sky layered into seven
segments. We have partly terrestrial origin since some constituent
elements were taken from the Earth, but our primary and
vital element is water, an extraterrestrial matter, flash descended in
measured fixed quantity, and
stored in the Earth
[23:18]. We descended to
Earthly Universe which is finite and closed.
Sky (Gaseous) and Earth were "asked" to develop a
relationship/be in a loop either of love/attraction or hatred/repulsion.
Both (feminine) opted developing the relationship of attraction which resulted in
"sewing" of the Sky and Earth without any cleavage/gap/aperture. This
state has been described by the word:
رَتْقاً.
أَوَلَمْ يَرَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوٓا۟ |
أَنَّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضَ كَانَتَا
رَتْقٙا فَفَتَقْنَٟهُـمَاۖ |
-
That the Skies and the Earth were in a
sewn state - united leaving no aperture as if
she were a single unit. Thereby, since the intent was to make the under
creation universe operational, Our Majesty
disjointed both rendering them individuated.
|
وَجَعَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ حَـىّٛۖ |
The Universe is a unified closed
whole/unity:
مَّا تَرَىٰ فِـى خَلْقِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ مِن
تَفَٟوُتٛۖ |
It is thus explicit that the entire Universe is bound in
a Giant Loop. And the Loop for bringing the Humanity and Species Jinn as
distinct and dignified social group (حِزْبُ
ٱللَّهِ) was the Covenant between Allah the
Exalted and Members of Galaxy of Elevated Men
(ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ).
The obligation clause/article was:
ثُـمَّ جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا
مَعَكُـمْ |
-
Afterwards the passage of time having delivered to people, a Messenger would have come to
you people, whose distinct trait would be of a
Testifier-Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier-Authenticator of that which was
with you, individually and all — |
لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِۦ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُۥۚ |
The loop was the persistent obligation to believe in the
forthcoming Messenger and to help him in the discharge of his
responsibility. It was to remain an ongoing obligation and extension of
loop for the future generations and nations. The accreditation and
attribute of the forthcoming Messenger was:
مُّصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَكُـمْ.
He was to affirm and sanctify the Book that was given to his predecessor
Messenger and bind his believers with the irrevocable covenant of
believing and helping the forthcoming Messengers. Obviously, whoever
believed in the Messenger of space and time and bound himself with the
Covenant shall be considered as believer in forthcoming Messengers if
some Messenger did not succeed in his life time. The chain of the Galaxy
was to complete by the arrival of Last Messenger who was to act as:
مُّصَدِّقٚ affirmer
and sanctifier of all that was given to all the Messengers who preceded
him in time-space. Thus the humanity was all along under an irrevocable
obligation to believe in the entire chain of the Messengers until
cessation. Thereby, whoever believed in the Messenger of his time and
the book of hour and his pledge, he was the Believer of the Last
Messenger, whether or not he knew his name. This Loop renders every
individual of the past entitled for being ascended to the Paradise, for
reason:
سَابِقُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ مَغْفِرَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
وَجَنَّةٛ عَـرْضُهَا كَعَـرْضِ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ |
أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦۚ |
ذَٟلِكَ فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ يُؤْتِيـهِ مَن يَشَآءُۚ |
وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلْفَضْلِ ٱلْعَظِيـمِ .٢١ |
Such people upon having believed in Allah the Exalted and
all of His Messengers, if continue to live, sincerely endeavour for
salvation. Paradise is prepared exclusively for them:
وَسَارِعُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ مَغْفِرَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
وَجَنَّةٛ عَـرْضُهَا ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتُ وَٱلۡأَرْضُ |
أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِيـنَ ١٣٣ |
The Accomplisher of Galaxy of exalted Men and the Last
Messenger is mentioned by name:
مَّا كَانَ
مُحَمَّدٌ
أَبَآ أَحَدٛ مِّن
رِّجَالِـكُـمْ |
وَلَـٰكِن
رَّسُولَ
ٱللَّهِ وَخَاتَـمَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَۗ |
-
But to put the record straight, Muhammad
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is the Messenger of Allah the Exalted for you people. And
Muhammad
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is the Authenticating Accomplisher of galaxy of those Men who
were declared and are the personally Chosen,
Dignified and Elevated Sincere Allegiants of Allah the Exalted.
|
وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٙا .٤٠ |
Semantics is the study of how meaning in language is
created by the use and interrelationships of words, phrases and
sentences.
Psychological Manipulators, with intention to foster misconception,
never adhere to fundamentals of semantics. They clothe certain aspects
of fact-truth with falsehood, and apply technique of "lying by
omission". This is a very subtle form of lying by withholding and
leaving out important and significant fact-truth to foster a
misconception
(3:71).
Seldom is that this phrase:
خَاتَـمَ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
semantically
analysed as a grammatical Unit (like a Codon in protein encoding gene)
and a descriptive term for the proper noun of deficient verb.
Every
individual has recognitive attribute and personal identity reference.
Identity reference precedes recognition reference.
وَٱذْكُرْ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ مُوسَـىٰٓۚ |
إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مُخْلَصٙا وَكَانَ رَسُولٙا
نَّبِيّٙا .٥١ |
وَٱذْكُرْ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ إِسْـمَٟعِيلَۚ |
إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صَادِقَ ٱلْوَعْدِ |
وَكَانَ رَسُولٙا نَّبِيّٙا .٥٤ |
Normal course of communicating past information about a person
is that; the information relating to timeline relatively recent is
conveyed first and information relating to relatively distant past is
mentioned subsequently. Information about him for the period prior to
his becoming: رَّسُولَ
ٱللَّهِ is
that he is: خَاتَـمَ
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
"The Authenticating Accomplisher of those who were declared Chosen,
Dignified and Elevated Sincere Allegiants of Allah the Exalted."
This phrase of the Miscellany of Grand Qur’ān is one of the favourites
of Psychological manipulators who have in their hearts the self nurtured
disease of animosity, jealousy, bias, envy, and aversion against the
Person of the Leader of Humanity, the Messenger and Personification of
the Infinite Mercy of Allah the Exalted. He is the great of created
realm-Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. He
is the Unique - the one in the created realm for who reverence and
praises continue uninterrupted in timeline. This
causes irk and lets such Psychological Manipulators advance in
compounding their disease. There is no dearth of people of such psyche
in the world as well as within believing societies; whom Allah the
Exalted has given a specific name "Muna'fi'qeen", who
kept spreading confusion about
otherwise one of the simplest and semantically conspicuous Possessive
Phrase used in the Grand Qur’ān. Thereafter, the plagiarists in
believing societies further spread it.
Possessive Phrase creates and signifies an association,
relationship between two Nouns. "Principle of association" is the basic
objective for clubbing two nouns to make a phrase. Active participle:
خَاتَـمَ
is definite by construct and if active participle
signifies the meanings of past tense, possessive phrase is required.
However, when deficient verb:
كَانَ
is used for sentential abrogation, it signifies the meanings of "to
become", where the predication of the sentence still holds true and
continues to hold true.
This phrase was translated, by George
Sale, perhaps the
first English translator of Qur’ān, published in 1734; as: "the
seal of the prophets". That day onwards we find the same phrase repeated
by the translators. Others, who rely upon classical exegeses like Ibn
Kathir [تفسير
ابن كثير], reproduce
his statement as: "the
Last of the prophets".
English noun phrase "the
seal of the prophets" renders first definite active participle: خَاتَـمَ
as if it were a substantive noun "the seal". Both in English and
Arabic, a substantive noun signifies what is ordinarily called
substance. Other objects of our thoughts are the manner or
modifications of things what is called accidents. As noun the word
"seal" signifies in English language:
a. A
die or signet having a raised or incised emblem used to stamp an
impression on a receptive substance such as wax or lead;
b. The
impression so made;
c. The
design or emblem itself, belonging exclusively to the user: a
monarch's seal;
d. A
small disk or wafer of wax, lead, or paper bearing such an imprint and
affixed to a document to
prove authenticity or
to secure it. It also signifies
a substance, especially an adhesive agent such as wax or putty, used to
close or secure something or to prevent seepage of moisture or air;
a
device that joins two systems or elements in such a way as to prevent
leakage;
and
a
closure, as on a package, used to prove that the contents have not been
tampered with.
Learned Ibn Faris [died-1005] described the perception
encoded in the Root:
خ ت م
as under:
أصلٌ واحد، وهو
بُلوغ آخِرِ الشّيء. يقال خَتَمْتُ العَمَل، وخَتم القارئ
السُّورة. فأمَّا الخَتْم، وهو
الطَّبع على الشَّيء، فذلك من الباب أيضاً؛ لأنّ الطَّبْع على
الشيءِ لا يكون إلاّ بعد بلوغ آخِرِه، في الأحراز
That it signifies as crossing over to the tail
end of a thing. It means to conclude, end, close or finish a
performance. It denotes sealing an object after accomplishment
of job at the point of entry and exit in such manner that
thereafter nothing can enter therein or spill over.
Lane Lexicon says
that it means to reach the end of a thing, and it is contra of
inauguration; sealing, putting an impression or signet upon a
thing in consideration of protection.
Related Root: ط
ب ع Coating
upon the surface - substrate. And
Root: غ
ل ف envelop,
envelope, wrapper.
Semantic domain: Accomplishment and Enveloping |
Grand Qur’ān itself is the Superb Lexicon since it
exposes the meanings of its important words by using it in different
semantic fields whereby one can perceive all its dimensions relating to
substance as well accident including metaphorical aspect.
يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٛ
مَّخْتُومٛ .٢٥ |
وَفِـى ذَٟلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ ٱلْمُتَنَٟفِسُونَ .٢٦ |
وَمِزَاجُهُۥ مِن تَسْنِيـمٛ .٢٧ |
عَيْنٙا يَشْـرَبُ بِـهَا ٱلْمُقَرَّبُونَ .٢٨ |
This is the scene of a group of people in wait for escort
to the Paradise on the Day of Judgment. They are served exquisitely
matured wine. Let us not be lost in the aroma of this super wine; it is
a long journey to get it; but move on with our study. Like active
participle the passive participle:
مَّخْتُومٛ,
is also from verbal noun:
خَتْمٌ-خِتَامٌ,
and verbal noun:
خِتَٟمُهُۥ
denotes an action or state without time reference.
How simple and straight forward is the perception
conveyed by Root "خ ت م", Qur’ān explains:
ٱلْيَوْمَ
نَخْتِـمُ
عَلَـىٰٓ أَفْوَٟهِهِـمْ |
وَتُكَلِّمُنَآ أَيْدِيـهِـمْ |
Their mouths will be sealed-gagged which will prevent them from speaking
or crying out. This
effect of sealing is that they will not be able to articulate an
expression; whereby their hands will verbally orate that which they
people kept doing in worldly life.
The prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase: "upon
the hearts of them", relates to the Verb. It signifies that the effect
of the act denoted by verb is upon their hearts. And ultimate result is
that a grave torment is in wait for them. This is their
epilogue,
the detail of outcome-inevitable consequence of what they did and earned
in life. This is the concluding remark of Allah the Exalted that He has
put the
epilogue
upon their hearts which symbolizes with
sealing
their self made
wraps
upon their hearts. The point in time for sealing an object is when it
has since been wrapped in some covering, envelop. It is explained again
in more simple terms:
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفُۢۚ |
بَل لَّعَنَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ |
فَقَلِيلٙا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ.٨٨ |
The epilogue-sealing of hearts is reflective of an act
and state of crossing over the ultimate end-finished-accomplished stage,
which is the basic perception encoded in Root.
People said their hearts are wrapped in coverings which reflects a stage
immediately prior to sealing an object signified by verb: خَتَـمَ.
Their statement was contradicted and rebuked by disclosing
that their wrapped state has crossed over to the extreme stage of
sealing. This is described by:
لَّعَنَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ,
"Allah the Exalted has discarded them as condemned and cursed". This is
crossing the extreme end, and point of no return in any association. And
the cause of this permanent condemnation is: بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ because
of their
act and persistence in refusal to accept. Grand Qur’ān also uses
rotational technique to highlight meaning and perception of concepts by
using synonymous words about the same subject with different sentence
structures:
وَقَوْلِـهِـمْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفُۢۚ |
بَلْ طَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْـهَا بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ |
The sentences:
خَتَـمَ ٱللَّهُ,
and
لَّعَنَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ,
are intralingual translated as:
طَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ,
"Allah the Exalted has impressed the epilogue, coating".
And here too the location is "hearts"-signifying intellectual
consciousness. Its reason is the same as was given earlier:
بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ because
of their
act and persistence in refusal to accept. Once the act signified by: خَتَـمَ
and: طَبَعَ
is done in relation to an object, all chances and doors
stand closed for entrance as well as spill over. The hearts subjected to
an act: خَتَـمَ
and: طَبَعَ
are like as if they are entities locked whereby nothing
can enter therein.
Root of طَبَعَ
is "ط ب ع".
Its perception and meanings are, "sealing,
stamping, imprinting, or impressing; impressing a thing with the
engraving of the stamp; to brand or mark". Lane's Lexicon further
quotes, "accord
to Aboo-Is-hák the Grammarian, طَبْعٌ and خَتْمٌ both
signify the covering over a thing, and securing oneself from a thing's
entering it."
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ |
أَمْ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبٛ
أَقْفَالُـهَآ .٢٤ |
Sealing, closing, wrapping, impressing the epilogue on
hearts of people who deny and persist to remain in state of non-belief
is finally portrayed in this Ayah:
كَلَّا ۖ بَلْۜ رَانَ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبِـهِـم
مَّا كَانُوا۟
يَكْسِبُونَ .١٤ |
We have earlier read the meanings of "seal" as noun; now let us see its
meanings as verb: "To affix a seal in order to prove authenticity or
attest to accuracy, legal weight, quality, or another standard". The
meanings of Active Participle: خَاتَـمَ
made from خَتْمٌ-خِتَامٌ
Verbal Noun are evidently of a Person who acts as epilogue and
accomplishes, concludes, brings to the ultimate end the action denoted
by the verb from which it is derived. One who does this act: he
authenticates, legitimizes, sanctifies and affirms that about which he
has performed this act,
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
here.
13. (a)
The humanity remained under irrevocable pledge to believe and help the:
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَكُـمْ.
We have
analytically and critically
studied the Possessive Phrase:
خَاتَـمَ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ
more to dispel the distortions and eisegetical interpretations,
otherwise it is already explicit in the Covenant by the mention of his
recognition:
ثُـمَّ
جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولٚ
مُّصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا
مَعَكُـمْ |
-
Afterwards the passage of time having delivered to people, a Messenger would have come to
you people, whose distinct trait would be of a
Testifier-Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier-Authenticator of that which was
with you, individually and all — |
It is explicit that all of them were to become looped in
relationship of predecessor and successor individually and collectively.
Thus the humanity was all along under an
irrevocable obligation to believe in the entire chain of the Messengers
until cessation. Thereby, whoever believed in the Messenger of his time
and the book of hour and his pledge, he was the Believer of the Last
Messenger. This Loop renders every individual of the past entitled for
being ascended to the Paradise. The humanity is informed that the
awaited Messenger has since arrived:
قَدْ جَآءَكُمُ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِٱلْحَقِّ مِن رَّبِّكُـمْ |
فَـَٔامِنُوا۟
خَيْـراً لَّـكُـمْۚ |
فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلأَرْضِۚ |
وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلِيماً حَكِيماً .١٧٠ |
The People of Book are particularly informed:
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولُنَا |
يُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ كَثِيـرٙا مِّمَّا كُنتُـمْ
تُخْفُونَ مِنَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيـرٛۚ |
قَدْ جَآءَكُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ
نُورٚ وَكِتَٟبٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .١٥ |
-
Illuminator
- enlightener - Visible Light
(the guarantor and sustainer of
life), and book
(Qur’ān) has
since reached
to you people. He will remain insights provider
and blessing by the grace of Allah the Exalted.
Peculiar characteristic
of the Book is text penned in individuated
segments that render each distinct and explicit
— [5:15]
|
The
topic sentence is exactly
repeated twice wherein the particle of perfect certainty
has enhanced rhetoric and communicative content value which would have
otherwise needed many more words. The
people of Book were given since centuries the news of arrival of the
Last Messenger through the Divine Book handed over to the elevated
Messenger
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]
and then by the proclamation by the elevated Messenger Easa (alai'his'slaam),
unique human being free of ancestral chain, giving good news of arrival
of the last and universal Messenger in times after his natural death
(61:6):
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ
رَسُولُنَا |
يُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ عَلَـىٰ
فَتْـرَةٛ مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ |
أَن تَقُولُوا۟ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيـرٛ وَلَا نَذِيرٛۖ |
فَقَدْ جَاءَكُم بَشِيـرٚ وَنَذِيرٚۗ |
وَٱللَّهُ عَلَـىٰ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ قَدِيرٚ .١٩ |
The
Supreme Sovereign of the Universes has a flawless system of justice
based on absolute mercy. In that system none deserves and is liable to
punishment until and unless he is informed and warned and made to know
in simple and vivid words regarding what should he abstain from
doing. Allah, the Supreme Judge considers the ignorance and unawareness
as a strong defense plea for exoneration and takes upon Himself the
responsibility to awaken people from their slumber, ignorance,
neglectfulness and warn the humanity, and make them explicitly know what
they are required to abstain from so that the accused people could not
take the plea in their self defense that they were not aware or were not
made to understand the prohibitions.
The elite and religious scholars of Jews and Christians
were in habit of hiding the contents of the Book assigned to them and
veiling the truths with conjectures. This unscrupulous attitude and
conduct caused the messages delivered by their Messengers fainted/faded
and gradually made out of view of general public. This is what the
Universal Messenger is rendering explicit (يُبَيِّـنُ
its object elided) for the view of their scholars and general
public.
The news about the arrival of the
Last Messenger of Allah the Exalted earlier given to the
Posterity of Iesraa'eel
explicitly disclosed that he would be an Arab. This was explicit from
disclosure of his name "Aehmad" which is exclusively Arabic word. This
seems to be the only reason to migrate to al-Ḥijāz
and
become Arabized.
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـمْ
كِتَٟبٚ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ |
مُصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْ |
وَكَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَـى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ |
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـم
مَّا عَـرَفُوا۟ كَفَـرُوا۟ بِهِۦۚ |
فَلَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَـى ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ.٨٩ |
The nature of
Bani Iesraa'eel
and their psychology is explicitly portrayed. Before the arrival
and proclamation of the Last Messenger and revelation of Qur’ān;
the people they considered infidels were Arabs. They wanted and desired
decisive superiority and victory over the infidels. They were waiting
for the coming of the Last Messenger and the Divine Book in Arabic in
the deep desire of gaining victory in every aspect of life over those
whom they thought infidels. The said information and desire was
focus of emigration and becoming Arabized hoping the Last Messenger will
be their genetic descendant under influence of Grandiose delusions also
known as delusions of grandeur or expansive delusions. They have
exaggerated beliefs of self-worth, identity and exceptional relationship
with the God (Allah the Exalted).
But their elite and clergy were dismayed and shocked when
an already well known staunch monotheist member of Gentiles in Mecca
[the posterity of elder son
Iesma'eile
alai'his'slaam of
Iebra'heim
alai'his'slaam,
who were not assigned Awakener (نَذِيرٚ)
and given Divine Book in many earlier generations]
pronounced to be the Messenger of Allah the Exalted for all the peoples
and introduced the Divine Revelation with the Title Qur’ān
which literally means a Discourse - Compiled Text that warps space-time
as a unified whole.
بِئْسَمَا ٱشْتَـرَوْا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُـمْ أَن يَكْـفُـرُوا۟ بِمَآ
أنَزَلَ ٱللَّهُ |
بَغْيٙا أَن يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن
فَضْلِهِۦ عَلَـىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ
عِبَادِهِۦۖ |
-
Since denial is merely a matter of
personal resentment and is also disregard of their
Covenant, thereby,
they have
compounded upon themselves the liability to criminal cognizance-arrest
by Allah the Exalted.
|
وَلِلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ
عَذَابٚ مُّهِيـنٚ.٩٠ |
They had waited in al-Ḥijāz
for centuries for the
moment and event.
But as soon it happened, they refused to believe in the Revelation of
Allah the Exalted; not on merit but its causative factor was "بَغْيٙا"
envy and jealousy that this grace was endowed upon a person other than a
man of their ethnicity and race.
When the hopes and desires generated by hypothetical and wishful
thinking coupled with self-exaltation - self aggrandizement of blood
superiority die and when their dreams are shattered, the anxiety is so
deep and profound that emotions dominate the intellect and
consciousness. And the spirit of jealousy becomes a psychological
disease in their heart and chest. Jealousy and heartburning is one of the
darkest passion of human heart. It is an almost fatal feeling of
anxiety. It is state of intense emotional agitation and frustration by
seeing the highness, greatness, prestige, status and priority awarded to
a person considered as rival. To think more entitled, preferable and
deserving for exaltation and honour than others is the root of this dark
passion. Ieblees (Satan) is the first example of exhibiting this psyche
in the history of created realm. The feeling of being abandoned,
rejected and insulted is also the motivation to arouse and deepen this
latent passion.
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ |
قَالُوا۟ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَآ
أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا |
This response to invitation for believing in Qur’ān
is indicative of the "cleverness" of elite and clergy, but in fact their
dualism shines through. Qur’ān
confirms and authenticates what was revealed upon them earlier. It would
not have been possible for them to keep the people away from Qur’ān by
openly denying its veracity since it is confirming the revelation
believed by them earlier and their history since days and condition in
Egypt. And the open acknowledgement of it being Divine Revelation would
tantamount to assuring their people of its truthfulness and veracity,
and they would have been incapable presenting any justification for
disbelieving its other content. Avoiding these two things they chose the
words for answer that the reality remains veiled and vague. It is
disclosed that they impliedly deny Qur’ān:
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْۗ |
Allah the Exalted has described the principle; people are not left to
remain in ignorance and misguidance except:
ٱلْفَٟسِقُونَ, the aberrant who breach the
Covenant and their accepted obligation. They are not forcibly guided by
seizing granted freewill and liberty of taking a stance and position.
Their transgression and deviation is not necessarily due to external
causes, rather on the contrary they consciously conjecture falsity to
promote intellectual and ideological confusion and ambiguity. The
character of Jewish elite throughout history has been covenant-breaking
and adamant that everything be
in consonance with pleasing and appeasing desires and
their wishful thinking (refer 2:87 and 2:100). Israelites contradict
their words by their actions. They claim they believe in the revelation
sent upon them but act not according to that. They disregard and discard
the Book of Allah the Exalted given to them as if they have no knowledge
about it:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـمْ
رَسُولٚ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ |
-
Take note
(remaining true to their tradition): What they
did as soon a Messenger [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
came to them,
about whose
arrival they had the prior information
and covenant of believing in him,
from Allah the Exalted
—
|
مُصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْ |
نَبَذَ
فَرِيقٚ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ
أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
كِتَٟبَ ٱللَّهِ
وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِهِـمْ |
كَأَنَّـهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ .١٠١ |
The elders of
Israelites had become victim of rancour and jealousy and
had no argument to rebut the proclamation of the Messenger and
Qur’ān. They were burning
with jealousy and busy devising deceitful tactics to bring back those
people of the Book who had believed:
وَدَّ كَثِيـرٚ مِّنْ
أَهْلِ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
-
Many jealous elite cherishing
heart burn and resentment among the People of the Book
wished:
|
لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُـم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ إِيمَٟنِكُـمْ كُفَّارٙا
حَسَدٙا
مِّنْ عِنْدِ أَنفُسِهِـم |
مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّـنَ لَـهُـمُ ٱلْحَقُّۖ |
فَٱعْفُوا۟ وَٱصْفَحُوا۟ حَـتَّىٰ يَأْتِـىَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِۦٓۗ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَـىٰ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ قَدِيرٚ .١٠٩ |
-
Certainly, Allah the Exalted has eternally the command and control
over each and all things, individually and collectively, to set them
right - fix them in measure. [2:109]
|
The first most
addressees whom the Last Messenger was advised to warn were his near
kinsmen (26:214) and the residents of Mother of Cities Mecca (6:92;
42:7) and thereafter the humanity inhibiting the areas all around her.
Thus obvious methodology was recitation and publication of the Book for
wide circulation. They were told the fact:
لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٚ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُـمْ
|
-
The infallible
fact is that the Messenger, for whom your ancestors
Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam
and
Iesma'eile alai'his'slaam
had prayed to be raised amongst you, has since come to you people,
you recognize him among yourself as staunch monotheist believer.
|
عَزِيزٌ
عَلَيْهِ مَا
عَنِتُّـمْ |
بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ رَءُوفٚ رَّحِـيـمٚ .١٢٨ |
The Polytheist
elite of various tribes of Arabian Peninsula also suffered passion of
envy, jealousy
and heartburn and exclaimed:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَـٰذَا
ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَـىٰ رَجُلٛ مِّنَ
ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْـنِ عَظِيـمٛ .٣١ |
The ruling elite, notwithstanding their conflicting and
opposing standpoints and political philosophy in public, do hold
backdoor meetings out of the public view. They had no confusion about
the Divine Origin of Qur’ān and its infallibility. Their fear and
political concern was that by believing
"مُحَمَّدٚ
رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ"
that Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is the Messenger of Allah the Exalted they would politically and socially
become downgraded. In a closed door meeting with the Messenger they
plainly expressed their apprehensions which is recorded in the Discourse
in the manner of "minutes of meetings" that were held
between the Publisher and Ruling elite::
وَقَالُوٓا۟ إِن نَّتَّبِــعِ ٱلْـهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ
نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ
أَرْضِنَآۚ |
-
[You guide them with
Qur’ān] And they polytheist elite
of Mecca
said,
"If we pursue the Guidance [Qur’ān] along with you
[Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
it would be rendering
ourselves downgraded, deprived of authority and
social position in our own City".
|
History tells the grip of vested
interests veils the intellect and morality of the most of ruling elite.
People who consciously subjugate their intellect to vested interests and
passions do make lame excuses but the real reason does come on their
tongue and lips. They stated their perception of the affect of belief by
the choice of Passive Imperfect Jussive Form-V verb:
نُتَخَطَّفْ
that stems from Root:
خ ط ف.
Ibn Faris [died-1005] stated:
هو استلابٌ في خفّة;
depriving someone of something suddenly and quickly.
Other Classical lexicons and Lane's lexicon say that it is said
of an arrow that falls upon ground and then glides along upon the ground
to the object of aim. Arrow pricks the object not snatches any part of
object, like the lightening that damages the sight. Quickness in pace or
going, element of suddenness is there in it. They further refer to
a certain bird of a desert and is said to be thus called because of the
swiftness with which it pounces down, a bird that sees its shadow and
thinks it to be prey upon which it advances.
What they meant is also vivid by
the rebuke of Allah the Exalted:
أَوَلَمْ
نُمَكِّن
لَّـهُـمْ حَرَمٙا ءَامِنٙا |
يُجْبَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَـرَٟتُ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ رِّزْقٙا مِّن لَّدُنَّا |
وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ .٥٧ |
Their statement is again rebuked by emphasising their
riches were the grant of Allah the Exalted:
بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٟٓـؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُـمْ |
حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُـمُ
ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٚ
مُّبِيـنٚ .٢٩ |
Grand Qur’ān, like all other Divine Revelations in earlier timeline
towards individual civilizations, is the Book most feared by ruling
elite whose
reason and intellect is veiled by considerations of vested interests.
They raise noises, slanders and palavers when they perceive their
interests are in jeopardy and they are clueless to defend their long
held ideas and beliefs with reason, logic and tangible evidence. The
introduction of Qur’ān is forcefully impressive and a very loud
authoritative but polite, affectionate, caring and considerate voice is
heard by the reader ensuring the reader that he will find in its
miscellany nothing but the truth. Truth demolishes the falsity: the
foundation and building blocks of status quo; the empire of the ruling
elite and their coterie intelligentsia, characters like Ha'man and
Qa'roon of Pharaoh. They fear it, and treat this book as their enemy and
threat to their dominance:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ |
لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِـهَـٰذَا
ٱلْقُرْءَانِ |
لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَغْلِبُونَ .٢٦ |
The experts suggest; one of the
criteria a book has to meet to earn title of a great book is that "The
book has to speak from an important original setting". The verbatim
quote of the Ruling Elders of Mecca of that time is reflective of the
fact they were the first to know the contents of the Book and found them
rationally unchallengeable. Qur’ān had threatened and overtaken their
nerves making them panicky. Cognizant and fearful of lacking evidence
and support-argument for their long self-devised ideologies and system
to counter the force, veracity and convincing voice and arguments of the
Book, they advised aristocrats and intelligentsia that they should not
listen the Qur’ān, and directed them to author and relate with it
repetitively all sorts of negative propositions to render and depict it
as of a nugatory import.
Can anyone perceive some logic,
reason or rationale for the above response strategy of Ruling Elite
except the fear of truthfulness and efficaciousness of Grand Qur’ān
which they perceived as detrimental to their illogical beliefs, norms,
practices and vested interests?
This response of the ruling elite
for a book is unprecedented in human history. Qur’ān is the only book
against which the ruling elite could blatantly say not to attentively
listen it. Can we cite such an irrational and blatant attitude of
spreading all sorts of frivolous chatters and palavers against a book
which one has neither listened nor read?
They exposed their fears. Qur’ān
is a threat to their false rule and dominance over general public. They
decided it must not be listened and be rendered nugatory by false
imaginary propaganda to keep people away from it to retain their
authority and dominance.
The majority of aristocracy and
their coterie scholars use their Logical Brain-Frontal Lobe of cerebral
cortex associated with higher function of thought and action. It is
associated with reasoning, planning, movement, problem solving,
emotion's control, and parts of speech [Broca's area]. They
use this faculty to plan
deceptive and falsified tactics to exercise and perpetually retain their
authority and dominance over general public whom they consider in their
privacies as: ٱلۡأَرْذَلُونَ the
vilest-riffraff of society. They abuse the granted status of "خَلِيفَـةٙ"
autonomy of free-will. But their personalities are the worst slaves of
their Emotional or Limbic Brain.
13. (b) The recognition feature of the Last Messenger:
مُّصَدِّق
The recognition feature of successor Star of the Galaxy
on appointment as Messenger was:
مُّصَدِّق
for the predecessor. The last in the chain of Messengers deputed to
individual nation did state:
وَمُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَىَّ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
He was the
successor who was to act as affirmer and sanctifer:
وَقَفَّيْنَا عَلَـىٰ ءَاثَـٟرِهِـم بِعَيسَى ٱبْنِ مَـرْيَـمَ |
-
And
Our Majesty, upon influence and affect left by
them (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ),
continued the mission on the same pattern
by Easa [alai'his'slaam], the son of Maryam
—
|
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلتَوْرَىٰةِۖ |
وَءَاتَيْنَـٟهُ ٱلْإِنجِيلَ |
وَمُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ
ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
وَهُدٙى وَمَوْعِظَةٙ لِّلْمُتَّقِيـنَ .٤٦ |
His proclamation is mentioned:
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ |
يٰبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ إِنِّـى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيْكُـم |
مُّصَدِّقَٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَىَّ مِنَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
وَمُبَشِّرَۢا بِرَسُولٛ يَأْتِـى
مِنۢ بَعْدِى ٱسْـمُهُۥٓ
أَحْـمَدُۖ |
فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُـم بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ |
قَالُوا۟ هَـٰذَا سِحْـرٚ مُّبِيـنٚ .٦ |
The first rhetoric device is Diction, the word choice that encodes much
more information than the literal meaning of a word in the context,
enhancing communicative value by the role it is assigned in the speech. It
is quite revealing that in aforementioned Ayah the active participle:
مُصَدِّقٙا,
mentioned both for the Messenger and the Book
In'jeel
assigned to him, is circumstantial
adverb. But the Messenger mentioned in the Covenant who was to come (جَآءَكُمْ)
for all was described by adjective:
مُّصَدِّق.
Arabic Participles describe or refer to entities involved in an
activity, process, or state. The participles have no fixed time reference. This has to be
interpreted from the context.
When active participle is used as adjective like:
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ,
it acts as a descriptive term, and then it corresponds to English present
participle, progressive participle.
Easa alai'his'slaam
had given the good news of his arrival in times after his natural death:
وَمُبَشِّرَۢا بِرَسُولٛ يَأْتِـى
مِنۢ بَعْدِى ٱسْـمُهُۥٓ
أَحْـمَدُۖ |
However, when
the good news became true and executed, a group of the people of Book
infringed their covenant:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـمْ
رَسُولٚ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ |
-
Take note
(remaining true to their tradition): What they
did as soon a Messenger [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
came to them,
about whose
arrival they had the prior information
and covenant of believing in him,
from Allah the Exalted
—
|
مُصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْ |
نَبَذَ
فَرِيقٚ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ
أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ كِتَٟبَ ٱللَّهِ
وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِهِـمْ |
كَأَنَّـهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ .١٠١ |
What to
appreciate the communicative value of diction, even the
inner-referencing of mention of certain words have added communicative
value. The adjectival phrase:
رَسُولٚ مُّصَدِّقٚ
used in the Covenant is repeated only for the Last Universal Messenger
Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam.
Since the allocation of Divine Book is essential complement of the
Messengers, it also affirmed and authenticated the contents of its
predecessor Divine Book:
وَءَاتَيْنَـٟهُ
ٱلْإِنجِيلَ |
وَمُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ
ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ |
Here also:
مُصَدِّقٙا
is circumstantial adverb for
In'jeel in respect
of Tor'aat.
Bani Iesraa'eel is directly addressed and informed:
وَءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ
أَنزَلْتُ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَكُـمْ |
وَلَا تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَوَّلَ كَافِـرِۭ بِهِۦۖ |
وَلَا تَشْتَـرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٟتِى ثَمَنٙا قَلِيلٙا |
وَإِيَّٟىَ فَٱتَّقُونِ.٤١ |
Here also:
مُصَدِّقٙا
is circumstantial adverb for
Qur’ān only in
respect of Book given to
Bani Iesraa'eel.
Audience are informed about the conduct of the people of Book:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـمْ
كِتَٟبٚ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ |
مُصَدِّقٚ لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْ |
وَكَانُوا۟ مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَـى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ |
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـم مَّا عَـرَفُوا۟ كَفَـرُوا۟ بِهِۦۚ |
فَلَعْنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَـى ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ.٨٩ |
This time
Qur’ān is described by adjective:
مُصَدِّقٚ, but is still only
with reference to what was given to the People of Book. It is repeated
to disclose their response upon invitation to believe in Qur’ān:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ |
قَالُوا۟ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَآ
أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْۗ |
قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ
|
إِن كُنتُـم مُّؤْمِنِيـنَ.٩١ |
The invitation to the people of
Book is always open:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ |
ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَا
نَزَّلْنَا |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَكُـم |
مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ وُجُوهٙا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَـىٰٓ
أَدْبَارِهَآ |
أَوْ نَلْعَنَـهُـمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّـآ أَصْحَـٟـبَ ٱلسَّبْتِۚ |
وَكَانَ أَمْـرُ ٱللَّهِ مَفْعُولٙا .٤٧ |
It is obvious that the Last Book
is the authenticator and sanctifier all the Divine Books that were
delivered to all the Messengers individually. It is confirmed greater
number of times than the number of mentions with reference to Book given
to Jews and Christians:
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٙا لِّجِبْـرِيلَ |
فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ
يَدَيْهِ |
وَهُدٙى وَبُشْـرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ.٩٧ |
The circumstantial clause is
repeated exactly second time:
نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ |
وَأَنزَلَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةَ وَٱلْإِنجِيلَ .٣ |
It is also mentioned in the
verbatim quote of the statement of a group of Species Jinn who had very
attentively listened
Qur’ān:
قَالُوا۟ يَٟقَوْمَنَآ إِنَّا سَـمِعْنَا
كِتَٟبٙا أُنزِلَ
مِنۢ بَعْدِ
مُوسَـىٰ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ |
يَـهْدِىٓ إِلَـى ٱلْحَقِّ وَإِلَـىٰ طَرِيقٛ مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ .٣٠ |
Two possessive phrases:
بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ
relate to the elided relative clause of preceding singular masculine
Relative pronoun: مَا. The suffixed
masculine singular pronoun in:
يَدَيْهِ
is referent for Grand Qur’ān. This does not mean "between his two
hands" but denotes that which was in front of it. And "in front"
signifies something prior, previously, and beforehand. The source of all the
Divine Books delivered to the Messengers, as is mentioned in the Covenant,
is the Principal Book. The Last Divine Book, itself being part of the Source
Book affirms and sanctifies all those Books which were before it in
time-space:
وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ
مِنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِۗ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ لَخَبِيـرُۢبَصِيـرٚ .٣١ |
It is explicitly
mentioned that all those books which are affirmed and sanctified by Qur’ān
were the part of the Mother/Principal Book:
وَأَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ |
مُصَدِّقٙا
لِّمَا بَيْـنَ
يَدَيْهِ
مِنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ |
فَٱحْكُـم بَيْنَـهُـم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُۖ |
وَلَا تَتَّبِــعْ أَهْوَآءَهُـمْ عَمَّا جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلْحَقِّۚ |
لِـكُـلّٛ جَعَلْنَا مِنكُـمْ
شِرْعَةٙ وَمِنْـهَاجٙاۚ |
وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَجَعَلَـكُـمْ أُمَّةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙ |
وَلَـٟكِن لِّيَبْلُوَكُمْ فِـى مَآ ءَاتَىٰكُـمْۖ |
فَاسْتَبِقُوا۟ ٱلخَيْـرَٟتِۚ |
إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُـمْ جَـمِيعٙا |
فَيُنَبِّئُكُـم بِمَا كُنتُـمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ .٤٨ |
The circumstantial adverb:
مُهَيْمِنٙا
for the Book further confirms its permanence and perpetual source of
guidance and enlightenment. One of the attributive names of superiority
and exaltation of Allah the Exalted is:
ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ.
The first object of verb (جَعَلْنَا)
is elided since obviously it relates to the topic sentence. It is
declared - rendered as:
شِرْعَةٙ,
code, a source to quench the thirst of knowledge and enlightenment like
the water reservoir which is sustainer of life (ش ر ع).
Its second rendition is described by:
مِنْـهَاجٙا,
which is noun of instrument/verbal noun (ن ھ ج).
It signifies a line around which something moves, a collection of
formulas or set forms, procedure, plan; open path. Classic Arabic
Lexicon (لسان
العرب)
describes it (نهج:
طريقٌ نَهْجٌ: بَيِّنٌ واضِحٌ)
as a path which is distinctly defined and is straightforward. This fact
is explicitly mentioned:
إِنَّ هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَـهْدِى لِلَّتِـى
هِىَ أَقْوَمُ |
وَيُبَشِّـرُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٟلِحَـٟتِ |
أَنَّ لَـهُـمْ أَجْرٙا كَبِيـرٙا .٩ |
A group of Species Jinn who had very attentively listened Qur’ān said
about it:
يَـهْدِىٓ إِلَـى ٱلْحَقِّ وَإِلَـىٰ
طَرِيقٛ
مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ .٣٠ |
The pair of words chosen to declare - render
Qur’ān as such also grants it the permanent status
and source of knowledge, wisdom, guidance and code of conduct for the
entire humanity.
The confirmation, validating, certifying and sanctifying
all the revelations of the past is done solely by Qur’ān being the
last and permanent source of guidance:
وَمَا كَانَ هَـٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ أَن يُفْتَـرَىٰ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ |
وَلَـٟكِن تَصْدِيقَ ٱلَّذِى بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ |
-
-- Let it be known about the contents
of the Book that
it are absolutely void of
peeving substance:
suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous,
anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated,
incongruous, biased and opinionated matter --.
|
مِن رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ .٣٧ |
The verbal noun:
تَصْدِيقَ
is
used only once in the Discourse.
A verbal noun signifies the occurrence of an action or
the existence of a state without time reference. It is thus attribute of
timelessness for the Book. The
authentication of past revelations also implies the confirmation of
respective Messengers. Allah the Exalted has confirmed by oath of Qur’ān
the Last and Universal Messenger:
-
Ya, See'n.
[Two mutually conjoined syllabic consonants of Arabic alphabet
( أبجدية
عربية), upon
ـس is ancillary glyph/prolongation mark which stretches
the sound value of letter to which it is added.
[36:01].
|
وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ .٢ |
إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ .٣ |
The unique feature of idiolect of Qur’ān is the use of
consonants of Alphabet in the beginning of some chapters. There are
thirty "words" comprising of only consonants in 29 chapters. Amazing
fact is that some of them are used for oath. Firstly these two letters
in combination with Qur’ān are used as oath to emphasise the absolute
veracity of following declarative statement. Choice of letters is also
relevant to the statement. Consonant "ي"
serves as first person personal pronoun; and it is said it has the
meanings of "Me, Will, Power". And consonant "س"
is used for future and recurrence particle; and meanings assigned to it
are "In progress, Support, Energy Flowing".
And the Last and Universal Messenger has affirmed and
authenticated all the Messengers of the past:
وَصَدَّقَ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ .٣٧ |
13.(c) Culmination of
communication by the last book as perpetual source of guidance.
The promise of communicating guidance was fulfilled in
time and space:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ .٣٨ |
يَـمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيُثْبِتُۖ |
وَعِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ .٣٩ |
The time kept progressing to the final moment when the
Earth and its habitants were about to be like a Global village.
Therefore, it was the point in time when the entire humanity was given
the Final Book, applicable and incumbent upon all irrespective of their
locative geography, colour, language, and lineage. This Book is to stay
permanently; unlike the earlier Revealed Books given individually to the
Past People, distinguished and recognized by geography and lineage.
وَهَـٟذَا كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ
مُبَارَكٚ |
مُّصَدِّقُ ٱلَّذِى بَيْـنَ
يَدَيْهِ |
وَلِتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَمَنْ
حَوْلَـهَا |
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلۡۡۡءَا خِـرَةِِ
يُؤْمِنُونَ
بِهِۦۖ |
وَهُـمْ عَلَـىٰ صَلَاتِـهِـمْ يُحَافِظُونَ .٩٢ |
The topic sentence is repeated:
وَهَـٟذَا كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَـٟهُ
مُبَارَكٚ |
لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تُرْحَـمُونَ .١٥٥ |
The second adjectival description of this Book, Grand
Qur’ān is:
مُبَارَكٚ. It contrasts it
with all the Verbal Communication-the Revealed Book sent in time and
space prior to it that is mentioned in the discourse. This is Passive
Participle of Form-III. The Passive Participle used as an adjective acts
as a descriptive term. As a predicate-adjective it may serve as a verb
substitute to indicate an on-going, simultaneous, or imminent action or
state, having a meaning close to the verb in imperfect tense.
It should be remembered that except Grand Qur’ān none of
the earlier revealed books were declared as: مُبَارَكٚ i.e.
made to stay permanently and perpetually. Those earlier books are
confirmed and sanctified by the Qur’ān as to that which was revealed
therein.
This Passive Participle emanates from the Root "ب
ر ك". Learned Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated
that the basic perception infolded in it is that of ثَباتُ الشىءِ i.e.
the state of perpetuity, permanence, continuity. Other Lexicons also
narrate that this Root enfolds the basic perception of anything that
became firm, steady, steadfast or fixed; remained, continued or stayed
in a place, constantly or perseveringly. It reflects permanence and
stability that results in keeping expanding, developing and becoming
more and more prominent, obvious and popularly known.
وَهَـٰذَا ذِكْرٚ مُّبَارَكٌ
أَنزَلْنَٟهُۚ |
أَفَأَنتُـمْ لَهُۥ مُنكِرُونَ .٥٠ |
The above two sentences share four same words. Striking
difference is the ascending order of characteristic features of: كِتَٟبٌ
and ذِكْرٚٚ.
The order is reverse in the second sentence. The same passive participle
signifies a different fact by its placement. In the first sentence, it
denotes that the Book after having been compactly sent is rendered and
declared to remain in force perpetually; thus it is the complete and
final Book for entire humanity. In the second sentence, it is the first
specification of: ذِكْرٚ
Memoir - reference source, before it was compactly sent-communicated. It
thus conspicuously reveals that this Memoir narrates the events of all
time.
Were we enjoying an excellent memory enabling us to
retain the already read part, we might not have faced complexity on
hearing this claim and declaration about permanence rendition of the
Book. While listening episode of the past; we are told:
ذَٟلِكَ نَتْلُوهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ
الْءَايَٟتِ |
وَٱلذِّكْرِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ .٥٨ |
Verbal Noun:
ذِكْرٚ
is the source of verb: ذَكَرَ-يَذْكُرُ.
Its origin-Root is "ذ
ك ر";
basic perception encoded is to preserve something in the
memory; to retain ideas,
perceptions and events in memory. Information
saved and recorded in memory becomes memoir-history, a source of
reference; a link that can be
retrieved or recalled for reviewing-visualizing and to relate. It thus
conveys the meanings of recalling information, knowledge, and events,
and mentioning - narrating it and to remind. This
Root integrates in its ambit the related processes of perception,
storage, recall and retrieval; and expression - transmission of
information by one to another. Thereby, the sense of its use will be
dependent upon the context while the basic meanings will still be
prevalent.
The perception and meanings of this Root primarily relate to Semantic
Frame: Memory. Memory
is like a vault where information and knowledge is stored. Its retrieval
will depend how consciously and safely was it stored. If the vault of
information and knowledge is not frequented, one may forget it which is
signified by Arabic Root: ن
س ى . It
signifies a man giving up and leave protecting, or abandoning something
which he has or is near him either because of weakness of his memory, or
inattention, carelessness or by design until it effaces from his memory
to mention it.
ٱلذِّكْرِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ: This
is an adjectival phrase. When a book is portrayed by definite
verbal noun: ٱلذِّكْرِ using
it sort of epithet, it denotes "memoir": an account of information and
historical events especially one written from personal knowledge. It is
adjectively portrayed by ٱلْحَكِيـم:
Adjective resembling participle, or termed as Verbal Adjective; it is a
noun derived from an intransitive verb in order to signify the one who
establishes an action or state with the meaning of permanence. Semantic
information embedded in this word is difficult for me to draw by using a
single word in target language. It signifies that this Memoir covers the
utmost point; it is umpiring; it is narrative that exposes the invisible
realities; and lot more.
ٱلذِّكْرِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ: It
signifies that this Memoir covers all that has happened in the Sight of
the Author of the Book. It covers all which is visible and invisible to
the sight and memory, i.e. whether it is past, present or future in the
consideration of the reader.
كَذَٟلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ مَا قَدْ
سَبَقَۚ |
وَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَٟكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا
ذِكْرٙا .٩٩ |
Verbal noun [ذِكْرٙا] signifies
the occurrence of an action or a state within the time-period in which
it finds mention. Thereby, it covers the
entire timeline when used as an epithet. The par excellence style of
Grand Qur’ān is that it leaves no complexity unresolved. An epithet is a
descriptive title: ٱلذِّكْرِ signifies
the real nature and value of the contents, discourse of the Grand
Qur’ān. It is explicitly pointed out:
-
Sād: Fifteenth-middle
letter of the 29 letter Arabic Alphabet,
with
ancillary glyph/prolongation sign/mark which extends/stretches
the sound value of the letter to which it is added.
As a numeral, it denotes 90-reflecting the entire range from 0 to 9.
Interestingly, its head part is used in Grand Qur’ān as a
sign to suggest linkage in recitation.
|
وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكْرِ .١ |
ذِى ٱلذِّكْرِ: It is a possessive phrase and is [صفة
للقرآن] adjectival portrayal of Grand Qur’ān in the sentence. ذِى: It
is a definite noun by construct and refers to owning, possessing,
holding, and containing with reference to a book or container. Grand
Qur’ān is the Book that contains in its contents the Memoir - history.
It is thus evident that the first complexity which might
be faced by a critical reader on listening the claim of having rendered
the Qur’ān as perpetuated and permanent Book of guidance is vividly
resolved by the epithet: ٱلذِّكْرُ The
Memoir's narrative. But it is clarified that it is not an ordinary
memoir in the meanings of an account of historical events written from
personal observation/knowledge. It is Grand Memoir for the reader since
it covers for him the past, the present, and the future of his Universe;
and beyond it to a new threshold: the transition to a new Universe where
he will continue his life on resurrection. And all this timeline is the
Memoir: Knowledge and Observation of the author of the Grand Qur’ān,
Allah the Exalted, the creator of all realms.
The permanence and perpetuated characteristic of Grand
Qur’ān is reiterated for the last time by adding information about the
Person to whom this was revealed. This rather puts the authenticating
seal upon the reported fact of peculiarity of permanence and perpetuated
state of the Book for the entire time-line.
كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ إِلَيْكَ
مُبَٟرَكٚ
|
لِّيَدَّبَّرُوٓا۟
ءَايَٟتِهِۦ |
وَلِيَتَذَكَّرَ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلۡأَلْبَٟبِ .٢٩ |
-
Moreover, the objective is that the Men of
Understanding: who look
into matters and conduct objectively without overlapping with
emotions-prejudices-biases-whims-caprices, may at their own save
it in memory, frequent it for reference-lesson and relate it.
[38:29]
|
(d) Humanity is binary only by reference
to the person of the Universal Messenger: his reverent and non-reverent
The ruling elite throughout
history is mostly adamant; for retaining their hegemony, to ideology
that aims at directing the humanity to the Path prescribed and ordained
by Allah the Exalted; while some others do submit. Thereby, the message
needs to be equally forceful for persuasive purposes, but also taking
care of their grandiose delusion. There is no parallel how a combination
of rhetoric devices is used in
Qur’ān for getting
a point across to aristocracy without hurting their susceptibilities.
Appeal to Authority and Credibility is promoted by combining Anamesis
(again put in mind; recalling to memory from past history); Cataplexis
(speech containing and declaring certainty of disaster, or punishments,
requital to fall upon them for their wickedness, impiety, insolence, and
general misconduct) and rhetoric device of Juxtaposition. The best
strategy is to convey the harsh outcome of such irrational attitude in
third person narration:
ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ وَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ |
أَضَلَّ أَعْمَٟلَـهُـمْ .١ |
It is obvious the referents are the members of ruling
elite, aristocrats and intelligentsia who have authority and influence
in the society. The timeframe reference is not limited to any specific
period and era. It encompasses entire timeline and authoritative
verdict. Further, to let them explore the nuisances of their trait and
upshot, their character is fleshed out by contrasting against another
character which includes not only members of aristocracy but also whom
they consider riff-raff of society; the rhetoric device Juxtaposition is
superbly employed:
وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٟلِحَـٟتِ |
وَءَامَنُوا۟ بِمَا نُزِّلَ عَلَـىٰ مُحَمَّدٛ |
وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّـهِـمْۙ |
كَفَّرَ عَنْـهُـمْ سَيِّـَٔاتِـهِـمْ |
وَأَصْلَحَ بَالَـهُـمْ .٢ |
The rule and principle of destiny is highlighted for the
timeline from beginning to the end of worldly life. It is
reiterated point
blank; henceforth Universal Messenger and the Divine Discourse
shall remain the Guide for the Humanity; and the Globe shall be
considered just one geographical unit, and their fate will be dependent
upon, and decided in the light of Constitution prescribed through them:
هُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَرْسَلَ
رَسُولَهُۥ بِٱلْـهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ ٱلْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُۥ
عَلَـى ٱلدِّينِ كُلِّهِۦۚ |
-
He the Exalted has
sent His Messenger along with:
ٱلْـهُـدَىٰ:
The information Code-Guide-Constitution (Qur’ān); and the System-Code of Conduct based upon infallible
doctrine. The objective is that
he might render it (Qur’ān) manifestly apparent over the System of
governance, the social system of conduct in
its totality.
|
وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ
شَهِيدٙا .٢٨ |
مُّحَمَّدٚ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِۚ |
The
statement relates to the event of decisive victory; and the take over of
the House of Allah the Exalted by the elevated Messenger. Persuasion is
accomplished whenever the speech is held in such a way which renders the
speaker worthy of credence. Trustworthiness is at peak when stated by
the witness to let the indecisive people realize the truth who were
wavering by conjectural propaganda. This victory is unique, absolutely
different in essence and connotation of civilizations taking over
capital of another nation; it was permanent retrieval, and reinforcement
of the Constitution promulgated by the Founding Father, the elevated
Messenger
Iebra'heim
alai'his'slaam. Thenceforth, even the entry and
visit of polytheists was banned for ever. It was the appropriate moment
that Allah the Exalted declared; His witness suffices that Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam)
is the Messenger of Allah the Exalted. This event also earned the
universal prominence and recognition to the exalted Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) [Refer
94:1]. This turned the World bipolar in the real sense of the word. It
turned the classification of humanity binary; one
أُمَّةٙ وَسَطٙا: a justly
balanced, moderate, and exalted Central community, and the other is
collectively:
ٱلْـكَـٟفِرُونَ:
peoples who believe not in the exalted Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam):
قُلْ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلْـكَـٟفِرُونَ .١ |
لَـكُـمْ دِينُكُـمْ وَلِـىَ
دِينِ .٦ |
Ever since the revelation of Grand
Qur’ān; communicated to humanity by the elevated last and the Universal
Messenger of Allah the Exalted, Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam,
the basic divide and classification of human species is
Believers and Non Believers in him. Highlighting the distinction and contrast in simplest words, it
is pronounced that everyone is at liberty to hold their identity and
system of belief and conduct. Live and let us live by our Code for the
common good of all. The pronouncement comprising just thirty words
suffice to guarantee that we the believers have no concept of clash of
civilizations.
The name
Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
was unique in the whole of Arabia; and he was the only and the first to
be given this name by his elevated and blessed staunch monotheist
grandfather with whom Allah the Exalted is pleased. Uniqueness of his name
also rendered him well known in the society since his birth, apart from
being son of aristocrat family and clan who were the controllers and
sovereign of all trade routes of different seasons (106:1-2).
Apart from the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula, he had
become equally familiar and well known for the migrant Arab-ized People
of the Book—Christians and the Jews when
he published - made public the contents of Grand Qur’ān:
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيْنَـٟـهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ يَعْـرِفُونَهُۥ
كَمَا
يَعْـرِفُونَ أَبْنَآءَهُـمْۖ |
وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٙا مِّنْـهُـمْ لَيَكْتُـمُونَ ٱلْحَقَّ وَهُـمْ يَعْلَمُونَ .١٤٦ |
This type of cognition of a personality is possible when
they already have had authentic information in the Book revealed upon
them, and were put under obligation in the Covenant (Refer 5:12) to
believe in and obey and follow him thenceforth.
He was mentioned for easy cognition and recognition in black and white
both in Tor'aat
and In'jeel. That was the reason many of the People of the Book sincere
to their Book and covenant believed and followed him once he introduced
himself and released the Book titled Qur’ān.
The Clergy of the People of Book did not have an iota of
doubt for cognition of the Last and Universal Messenger. It is
highlighted by employing the rhetorical strategy of exemplification.
Cognitive process is controlled by brain areas such as frontal lobes,
cerebellum and basal ganglia that collectively interact to exert
governance and control over executive function. Cognitive process is
very efficient in respect of one's sons with no hesitation and
confusion. His mention was explicit for instant recognition in the
Revealed Books:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ
ٱلرَّسُولَ
ٱلنَّبِىَّ
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ |
ٱلَّذِى
يَجِدُونَهُۥ
مَكْتُوبٙا
عِندَهُـمْ فِـى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ
وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ |
يَأْمُـرُهُـم بِٱلْمَعْـرُوفِ وَيَنْـهَىٰـهُـمْ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ |
وَيُحِلُّ لَـهُـمُ ٱلطَّيِّبَٟتِ وَيُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْـهِـمُ
ٱلْخَبَـٟٓئِثَ |
وَيَضَعُ عَنْـهُـمْ
إِصْرَهُـمْ وَٱلۡأَغْلَٟلَ ٱلَّتِـى كَانَتْ
عَلَيْـهِـمْۚ |
فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِهِۦ وَعَزَّرُوهُ وَنَصَـرُوهُ |
وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟
ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ
مَعَهُۥٓۙ |
-
And
they followed in
letter and spirit that Visible Light:
the lightener of the Path to Destination, Guarantor of the
Continuity of Life (Grand
Qur’ān).
Particular
information about it is that it was
compactly sent down accompanying him (Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam-his
corporeal appearance-sending in the lowly world).
|
أُو۟لَـٟٓئِكَ هُـمُ
ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ .١٥٧ |
The
affectionate consent to the Covenant had made the humanity uplift a
burden of
obligation:
قَالَ ءَأَقْرَرْتُـمْ وَأَخَذْتُـمْ عَلَـىٰ ذَٟلـِكُـمْ
إِصْرِىۖ |
This obligation was to be laid off by the Last and
Universal Messenger from those who believed in and followed him:
وَيَضَعُ عَنْـهُـمْ
إِصْرَهُـمْ وَٱلۡأَغْلَٟلَ ٱلَّتِـى كَانَتْ
عَلَيْـهِـمْۚ |
Allah the Exalted now "loves" people only
conditionally:
قُلْ إِن كُنتُـمْ تُحِبُّونَ ٱللَّهَ |
وَيَغْفِرْ لَـكُـمْ
ذُنُوبَكُـمْۗ |
وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٚ رَّحِـيـمٚ .٣١ |
It is
explicit that the salvation is now subject to honestly and sincerely
following the Messenger
Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salamin
letter and spirit. Those who about-face are non-believers and are not
worthy of liking by Allah the Exalted, it is proclaimed:
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟
ٱللَّهَ وَٱلرَّسُولَۖ |
فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ
ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ .٣٢ |
Allah the Exalted has
declared the Universal Messenger as:
سِرَاجٙا مُّنِيـرٙا the
Luminary of unique prominence and outshining the entire created
realm. And made it known that whoever would behave as
maligner and depreciator, he will instantly stand doomed for ever:
إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ
ٱلْأَبْتَـرُ .٣ |
14.
Return
to Paradise. Who will pilot people to Paradise?
سُلْطَٟنٚ Sultan
We belong not to
this Universe comprising Earth and the Sky layered into seven
segments. We have partly terrestrial origin since some constituent
elements were taken from the Earth, but our primary and
vital element is water, an extraterrestrial matter flash descended in
measured fixed quantity, and
stored in the Earth
[23:18]. We were descended
to Earthly Universe which is finite and closed.
Sky (Gaseous) and Earth were "asked" to develop a
relationship-be in loop either of love/attraction or hatred/repulsion.
Both (feminine) opted the relationship of attraction which resulted in
"sewing" of the Sky and Earth without any cleavage/gap/aperture.
The Universe is a unified closed
whole/unity but does have exit doors to get
out of its extremities:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٟتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْـبَـرُوا۟
عَنْـهَا |
لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَـهُـمْ
أَبْوَٟبُ ٱلسَّمَآءِ |
وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ
حَـتَّىٰ يَلِجَ ٱلْجَمَلُ فِـى سَمِّ
ٱلْخِيَاطِۚ |
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نَجْزِى
ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ .٤٠ |
It should be noted that Sky is the one which was stretched and made as
seven Skies. Therefore, the doors of the Sky mean the exit points for
leaving our Universe and entering into foreign domain-extraterrestrial
space. It should further be noted that the information regarding non
opening of the Doors of the Sky is only about the Criminals-Convicts.
وَفُتِحَتِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ فَكَانَتْ أَبْوَٟبٙا .١٩ |
The social species Jinn and Human who are granted
free-will and autonomy of decision and choice of behaviour are cautioned
to realize they are in a tightly closed Universe:
يٟمَعْشَـرَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلإِنسِ |
إِنِ ٱسْتَطَعْتُـمْ أَن
تَنفُذُوا۟ مِنْ
أَقْطَارِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ
وَٱلۡأَرْضِ |
لَا تَنفُذُونَ إِلَّا بِسُلْطَٟنٛ .٣٣ |
Those who are bound by nature and predetermined fate are
not invited and challenged like this. Nor is it a satire.
"Predestination" is but a bond-imprisonment of measures and mutual
relationships-relativity and inter-dependence of creatures. Everything
is created in a determined measure and they all have Homology,
Proportionate-ness, Commensurability, Symmetry, and Pro Rata.
Predestination is coercive and compelling. Measures and relativity
subjugates and places every thing in a surrendered state.
Predestination makes every object as "Muslim" for the Creator.
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَسْجُدُ لَهُۥ مَن فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ
وَمَن فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ |
-
Have you not given a thought that in
fact Allah the
Exalted is the only One for Whom whoever is living - existing in the Skies and
in the Earth makes his self acknowledge and submit humbly in surrender, and
will make himself acknowledge and submit humbly in surrender, [in a state of
wilful and affectionate acceptance with reverence, and so under
compulsion of coercive circumstances —[13:15]
|
وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ وَٱلنُّجُومُ |
وَٱلْجِبَالُ وَٱلشَّجَرُ وَٱلدَّوَآبُّ |
وَكَثِيـرٚ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِۖ |
وَكَثِيـرٌ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِ
ٱلْعَذَابُۗ |
وَمَن يُـهِنِ ٱللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن مُّكۡرِمٍۚ |
-
Mind it, in case Allah the
Exalted declares someone as
degraded, thereupon, there is none at all who would bestow
dignity and honour to revive for him his grading.
|
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يَشَآءُ۩ .١٨ |
The universe is religious minded with no sectarianism and
conflicting schools of thought. Her constitution, code of life and
conduct, attitude and behaviour is exactly to the protocol signified by
the word Islam:
ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ, submission
to the discipline establishing state of peace, security, tranquillity,
harmony and dynamic balance for all; a system and manner of fundamental
interactions.
Allah the Exalted has unified the Universe by prescribing
a single discipline, code of conduct for all existents:
إِنَّ ٱلدِّينَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ
ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُۗ |
-
Know the certain fact;
Ad-Deen: Universal Constitution: Code of Conduct prescribed by Allah the Exalted is Islam:
a name signifying a state and activity according to the discipline establishing orderly state of peace, security,
tranquillity,
harmony
and dynamic balance for all. [3:19]
|
The members of Species endowed with free-will regret and
wish had they also become Muslims during their Earthly life:
رُّبَمَا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ
كَفَـرُوا۟ لَوْ
كَانُوا۟ مُسْلِمِيـنَ .٢ |
- They who have
refused to accept the Messenger and Qur’ān will penitently wish had they been Muslims: those who
accepted and were practicing the Prescribed Code: Islam.
[15:02]
|
These are the people who were left behind on the Earth.
They are the people for whom Hell-Prison is made:
فَٱتَّقُوا۟
ٱلنَّارَ ٱلَّتِـى |
وَقُودُهَا ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱلْحِـجَارَةُۖ |
أُعِدَّتْ لِلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ.٢٤ |
It is repeated:
وَٱتَّقُوا۟
ٱلنَّارَ ٱلَّتِـىٓ |
أُعِدَّتْ لِلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ .١٣١ |
However, on the Day of Resurrection all the people of
humanity and Species Jinn will visit the boundary of Hell-Prison:
وَإِن مِّنكُـمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ |
-
Beware, there is none amongst you people but
who will visit
her (on resurrection, Hell-Prison, on turn)
—
|
كَانَ عَلَـىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتْمٙا مَّقْضِيّٙا .٧١ |
Afterwards, the people who are to be taken beyond the
doors of the Sky will be saved and raised while leaving the proven
guilty will be left behind and made to enter the Hell-Prison:
ثُـمَّ نُنَجِّـى ٱلَّذِينَ
ٱتَّقَوا۟ |
وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّـٟلِمِيـنَ فِيـهَا جِثِيّٙا .٧٢ |
Only those will be taken to the Paradise who are rescued
from the Hell-Prison. It is reiterated:
كُلُّ نَفْسٛ ذَآئِقَةُ ٱلْمَوْتِۗ |
وَإِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِۖ |
فَمَن زُحْزِحَ عَنِ ٱلنَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ
ٱلْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَۗ |
وَما ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَآ إِلَّا مَتَٟعُ ٱلْغُـرُورِ .١٨٥ |
The Paradise is located beyond the frontiers of Earthly
Universe. Who will be the Saviour for those who are to be taken away
from the outskirts of Hell-Prison:
لَا تَنفُذُونَ إِلَّا بِسُلْطَٟنٛ .٣٣ |
This news is
very important. It is a question of life and death, not like of this
life. It is question of life where will be no fear, no sorrow, no
boredom and depression but far superior to the royal life of great
kings; and hard drinks whose fragrance and aroma will be fascinating,
and the bubbles in the silver plated crystal bowls will amaze as to
longevity and maturity of wine. And against it would be the cries for
sudden death that will not be met; it will neither be life nor death.
The negation-exception construction adds emphasis.
The possibility of their selves getting out of the closed Universe is
absolutely negated. The only possibility of getting out is described by
prepositional phrase:
بِسُلْطَٟنٛ, where
preposition can be estimated both for "recourse" (للإِسْتَعَانَةِ)
and/or for accompaniment, association (لِلمُصَاحَبَةِ)
in the meaning of (مع)
along-with.
Who is:
سُلْطَٟنٚ by accompanying and taking recourse with him, one can cross over to extraterrestrial
space? We must identify and know him if we wish to go back from where we
came.
However, word
سُلْطَٟنٚ is not a metaphor that we should deduce with
symbols and concepts to identify the real Person.
It is a serious matter of concern involving "Truly Living Life"; or "Life where one will always desire
sudden annihilation death". Therefore, we must know him in concrete terms.
Its Root is "س
ل ط". It is used 39 times while the word
itself is mentioned 37 times. Lane's Lexicon based upon Classical Arabic Lexicons
transcribes:
-
1
سَلُطَ , aor.
سَلُطَ , (M,) inf. n.
سَلَاطَةٌ, He, or it, overcame, prevailed, or
predominated: or was, or became, firm, or
established, in superior power or force:
-
سُلْطَانٌ
Strength, might, force, or power; as also ↓ سَلْطَنَةٌ
: predominance; the possession,
or exercise, of superior power or force, or of dominion, or authority, and power, or of absolute dominion or
authority and power; as also ↓ سُلْطَةٌ ; power of dominion; sovereign, or ruling, power; [in this sense, as well as in the first,] i. q. ↓
سَلْطَنَةٌ ; power of a king; and of a
governor; delegated power, or
power given to
one who is not a king; [unquote]
The topic under
discussion is the issue of getting out of this Universe and that is
possible only if we are in the company of and have the assistance of a:
سُلْطَٟنٚ
person who is given - delegated the authority to help. If we have the
habit of following the manner suggested for comprehending Qur’ān
ourselves using prior and background information (تَدَبُّرٌ).
The Grand Qur’ān has laid down an enquiry system and criterion to
determine the veracity of a lengthy text. It is denoted by Arabic verbal
Noun: تَدَبُّرٌ: Critical
and logical thinking: an enquiry based process and pursuit: linking
background information given before to determine cohesion and coherence.
Lane's Lexicon says that: تَدَبُّرٌ signifies the thinking, or
meditating, upon a thing, and endeavouring to understand; he looked into
it, considered it, examined it, or studied it, repeatedly, in order to
know it, or until he knew it. Its Root is: د
ب ر that
signifies the tail end of a thing and of back - rear in contrast to
front.
Since the Verb choice is Form-V, which has reflexive causative
meanings and the subject receives back the impact of action, the act is
to be done personally. It generally depicts such actions where the
subject honestly and sincerely performs it diligently.
Allah the Exalted has much
earlier revealed that the person authorised to help people taking them
across the frontiers of Universe to Paradise is the Universal Messenger:
أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمْسِ إِلَـىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيلِ |
إِنَّ قُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودٙا .٧٨ |
وَمِنَ ٱلَّيْلِ فَتَـهَجَّدْ بِهِۦ
نَافِلَةٙ لَّكَ |
عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ
رَبُّكَ
مَقَامٙا مَّحْمُودٙا .٧٩
|
This breaking
news indicated at the point in
time of its revelation that the Mission of Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam,
the Elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted, was nearing accomplishment.
Since it was the only Divine Book which was released in parts, it
consistently needed compilation and organization in book format. The
writing of the Divine Book was obviously additional performance than the
ordinary duty of Messenger, exclusively assigned to him.
يَبْعَثَكَ: The Root of Verb is: "ب ع ث".
Lane's Lexicon based upon Classical Arabic Lexicons, states
that it, "Signifies the removing of that thing which restrains one from free
action". The restraining of free action makes things dormant, static,
heedless, negligent, unmindful, captivated; deep unconsciousness and in
its extreme meanings death, which converts the living into matter that
is fond of inertia, unwillingness to move or act, property of matter to
hate and resist to change from outside disturbing its rest or continuous
moving in one manner. Removing of the restraint implies and results in
the revival of earlier/original state, which is the basic concept folded in this Root.
Therefore, all the words taking birth from this Root will be infolded
with this basic concept in whatever manner they are shaped and employed
in a sentence. Moreover, its words must have a relation with the restraint
that restrained the free action.
The accomplishment would result in revival of
the original state, i.e.
مَقَامٙا مَّحْمُودٙا.
This is adjectival Phrase.
مَقَامٙا
is the Noun of Location. It will hardly effect the
meanings of the sentence whether we take this accusative Noun as Cognate
Adverb [المفعول
المطلق]
or Circumstance [حال]. The disclosed/breaking news was about the
revival-return-resurrection towards a location-Original Abode. This
location is adjectively qualified by the Passive Participle:
مَّحْمُودٙا,
rendering that Abode as Abode of Glory and
Praise. The Verb:
يَبْعَثَكَ only denotes resurrection, reinstatement, reversion to original state
when the impediment, cause, or restraint that caused the presently
existing state is removed.
Further update about this breaking news is given hereunder which
reconfirmed that the revival and reversion is not to some new place but
to the Original Abode of the Elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِى
فَرَضَ
عَلَيْكَ
ٱلْقُرْءَانَ |
لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَـىٰ
مَعَادٛۚ |
قُل رَّبِّـىٓ أَعْلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْـهُـدَىٰ |
وَمَنْ هُوَ فِـى ضَلَٟلٛ مُّبِيـنٛ .٨٥ |
The basic perception infolded in
the Root "ف ر ض" of verbal sentence (فَرَضَ) is that of cutting
something solid and hard which entails assessment and marking as to how,
from where and how much be the incision and cutting. Since markings assign a
distinct apportioning from the whole, it gives the signification of
allocating, earmarking, prescribing or specifying the share. Therefore,
it also signifies something made obligatory-ordained-prescribed at a
given point in time. Reference to point in time is built in the
perception of Root.
The Object of
perfect Verb which was
allocated-earmarked-prescribed or specified at some point in time is:
ٱلْقُرْءَانَ which is the
title of the earmarked book, the substantive noun
signifies what is ordinarily called substance; and is
distinct from verbal noun referring an activity like
قُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِ. The responsibility for the Conveyance and Delivery
of Grand Qur’ān was earmarked, allocated, assigned upon the Last
Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. This information is the Subject of Verb Like
Particle that
emphasizes the certainty of the following predicate about its subject.
Its Predicate:
لَرَآدُّكَ
has also [لام التوكيد-المزحلقة]
Prefixed emphatic particle signifying double emphasis on the certainty
of breaking news. The Active Participle is from the Root "ر د د".
It signifies returning, reverting to the position of beginning. Its use
in an episode makes it explicit that it is return to original position
and state:
وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَـىٰٓ أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِۖ |
فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَ
لْقِيهِ فِـى
ٱلْيَـمِِّ |
وَلَا تَخَافِـى وَلَا تَحْزَنِـىٓۖ |
إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ |
وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ .٧ |
She was told
that her son will be brought back to her to take next breastfeed from
her:
وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ
ٱلْمَـرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ |
فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّـكُـمْ عَلَـىٰٓ أَهْلِ بَيْتٛ يَكْـفُـلُونَهُۥ
لَـكُـمْ |
وَهُـمْ لَهُۥ نَٟصِحُونَ .١٢ |
فَرَدَدْنَٟهُ إِلَـىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَىْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُـهَا وَلَا
تَحْزَنَ |
وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٚ |
وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ .١٣ |
Qur’ān is itself the best lexicon. It renders its important words crystal
clear. People of the Book are sternly warned about a possibility:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ |
ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَا نَزَّلْنَا |
مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَكُـم |
مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ
وُجُوهٙا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَـىٰٓ
أَدْبَارِهَآ |
أَوْ نَلْعَنَـهُـمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّـآ أَصْحَـٟـبَ ٱلسَّبْتِۚ |
وَكَانَ أَمْـرُ ٱللَّهِ مَفْعُولٙا .٤٧ |
The
first person sovereign singular subjunctive verb:
نَّطْمِسَ,
stems from Root:
ط م س, which signifies
perception of effacing, wiping off, obliteration of a
thing. Its object is faces. And sequel action is described by verb:
فَنَرُدَّهَا,
(Root
ر د د)
which signifies returning, reverting to the position of beginning. It is
to return an object from its current state and location to its original
location wherefrom it reached the current position. The object of verb
is faces, and the action will change their orientation to their
posteriors - backs (أَدْبَارِهَآ),
rendering direction of standing and walking and looking in opposite
directions. Where was the face originally located before bending and
curving? It is describing the days of being at the stage of neural tube:
Neural Tube; bending and face
orientation.
This
return to the position of beginning is further elaborated by the
prepositional phrase "towards
مَعَادٛ".
It is a location Noun from Root "ع و د".
This Root too signifies the act/motion of returning which obviously
reflects going-reverting back to original position, state, or location,
or original abode.
Allah the Exalted has elaborated in simple and
straightforward words about the Abode from where was the descent and
subsequently its revival by ascension to that Original Abode:
مَقَامٙا مَّحْمُودٙا
after the completion of specified assignment by the Great of
Creations, the Elevated Messenger Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. There is no mystery involved.
We also descended from an elevated location to lowly world. However, our
reversion and ascension back to our original abode/Paradise is neither
promised nor ensured except subject to the condition that we follow, in
letter and spirit without intervention and influence of any third party
in-between, the Elevated Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam.
After breaking the news of nearing of accomplishment of
his assignment and return to his original abode of glory and praise, he
was advised to request for the manner of departure to the Abode and
authorisation for becoming helping authority for the common people:
وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِى مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٛ وَأَخْرِجْنِى مُخْرَجَ
صِدْقٛ |
-
And you
the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pray/request: "My Sustainer Lord, You the Exalted enter me in
[مَقَاماً مَّحْمُوداً
] entry adorned with goodwill-appreciation, and You take me out
(from Earthly world), an exit adorned with truth and goodwill.
|
وَٱجْعَل لِّـى مِن لَّدُنْكَ
سُلْطَٟنٙا نَّصِيـرٙا .٨٠ |
He is the Unique - the one in the created realm for whom reverence and
praises continue uninterrupted in timeline.
What he asked
is reflection of he being personification of mercy (رَحْـمَةٙ
لِّلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ).
لَّا يَمْلِـكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٟعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ
ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ
عَهْدٙا .٨٧ |
It is obvious
that rhetoric situation of this breaking news was the days when Qur’ān
was about to be accomplished but it is included in the chapter which
breaks the news that
he is the only person who has travelled to Foreign Domain
ever since Man landed on the Earth. Allah the Exalted affirmatively
informs:
سُبْحَٟنَ ٱلَّذِى أَسْرَىٰ بِعَبْدِهِۦ لَيْلٙا |
-
The Infinitely
Glorious, Allah the Exalted, is the focus of all effort. He the Exalted had arranged the travel
carrying His
sincere Allegiant (Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam)
for journey; during some part of night—
|
مِّنَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ |
إِلَـىٰ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلۡأَقْصَا |
ٱلَّذِى بَٟرَكْنَا حَوْلَهُۥ |
لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ ءَايَٟتِنَآۚ |
إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلبَصِيـرُ .١ |
He has seen space-time merging. He
knows the route and he is the only who will pilot people to Paradise.
Let us the scene on the Day of Resurrection on the Earth:
فَمَالِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ قِبَلَكَ
مُهْطِعِيـنَ .٣٦ |
-
(We are seeing people humbly approaching you) What is the
purpose
—explanation for this activity of those who had persistently refused to
believe in you that they are hurriedly heading in
fear and docility to be face-to-face with you (Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]), keeping their
uninterrupted focus upon you? [70:36]
|
عَنِ ٱلْيَـمِيـنِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ عِزِينَ .٣٧ |
أَيَطْمَعُ كُلُّ ٱمْرِىءٛ مِّنْـهُـمْ أَن
يُدْخَلَ جَنَّةَ
نَعِيـمٛ .٣٨ |
It is thus
evident that this scene is an happening of the Day of Judgment when non
believers are rushing in panic with fear, humility, humbleness and strong
desire and hope of seeking intercession by exalted Messenger Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam
to cause them enter in a Paradise of Delight.
The non-believers are
depicted acting at their own accord. No one has directed them to run
towards Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. A man performs action only
in hope of achieving a favorable result as desired. Moreover, an act
performed at one's own accord manifests his prior knowledge and
perception about it. It shows that they were aware in their lives about
the exalted stature of Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam and concept
of intercession. However, Paradise is
not meant for the Non-Believers. Exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam
will, therefore, not intercede for them.
15. Visit and survey in the Hereafter to see them who were left behind.
One group of humanity will certainly not
return to the original Abode-Paradise located in the "Foreign to Earthly
Universe Domain" since the doors of the Sky will not open for them.
However, since Man can get across the limits of the Universe in the
company of سُلْطَٟنٚ,
a person who has sovereign authorization,
obvious fact about failed group is that they were NOT in the
company of him-سُلْطَٟنٚ.
Thereby, they could not get out of Earthly Universe and became permanent
prisoners. Who are they? Let us listen one of them left behind:
وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَـىٰ يَدَيْهِ
يَقُولُ |
يَٟلَيْتَنِى ٱتَّخَذْتُ
مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٙا .٢٧ |
يَٟوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِى لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانٙا خَلِيلٙا .٢٨ |
لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِى عَنِ
ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ
جَآءَنِـىۗ |
وَكَانَ
ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ لِلْإِنسَٟنِ
خَذُولٙا .٢٩ |
All those who were left behind on the Earth to scorch in
the heated Hell-Prison are in the loop of Shai'taan/the non-reverent:
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْـهِـمُ
ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ فَأَنسَٟهُـمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِۚ |
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ
حِزْبُ الشَّيْطَٟنِۚ |
أَ لَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ الشَّيْطَٟنِ هُـمُ
الخَٟسِـرُونَ .١٩ |
Let us peep into the Hell-Prison to recognize them (حِزْبُ
الشَّيْطَٟنِ):
وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ
ٱلۡأَمْـرُ |
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ ٱلْحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُـمْ
فَأَخْلَفْتُكُـمْۖ |
-
"Indeed Allah
the Exalted had promised to
you people, the promise of truth and fact. And I promised you,
thereby, I absorbed you in it in place of that (Allah's promise).
|
وَمَا كَانَ لِـىَ عَلَيْكُـم مِّن
سُلْطَٟنٛ إِلَّآ أَن
دَعَوْتُكُـمْ
فَٱسْتَجَبْتُـمْ لِـىۖ |
فَلَا تَلُومُونِـى وَلُومُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُـمۖ |
مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصْرِخِكُـمْ وَمَآ أَنتُـم بِمُصْرِخِـىَّۖ |
إِنِّى كَفَـرْتُ بِمَآ أَشْرَكْتُـمُونِ مِن قَبْلُۗ |
إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٟلِمِيـنَ لَـهُـمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيـمٚ .٢٢ |
Shai'taan made a truthful statement to his inmates. He
was told when he had boasted to distract and ruin them:
إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
سُلْطَٟنٌ |
إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ
ٱلْغَاوِينَ .٤٢ |
وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّـمَ لَمَوْعِدُهُـمْ أَجْـمَعِيـنَ .٤٣ |
إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
سُلْطَٟنٚۚ |
وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلٙا .٦٥ |
It is confirmed that in Earthly world his influence and
dominance is only upon those who at their own turn to him:
إِنَّهُۥ لَيْسَ لَهُۥ
سُلْطَٟنٌ عَلَـىٰ ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُوا۟ |
وَعَلَـىٰ رَبِّـهِـمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ .٩٩ |
إِنَّمَا سُلْطَٟنُهُۥ عَلَـىٰ ٱلَّذِينَ
يَتَوَلَّوْنَهُۥ |
وَٱلَّذِينَ هُـم بِهِۦ مُشْـرِكُونَ .١٠٠ |
It is again
explained that he had no authority and influencing power but he did
become an instrument in exposing people by their belief about the
Hereafter. Only those joined his ranks who believe not in the Hereafter:
وَمَا كَانَ لَهُۥ عَلَيْـهِـم مِّن سُلْطَٟنٛ |
إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن
يُؤْمِنُ بِٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْـهَا
فِـى شَكّٛۗ |
وَرَبُّكَ عَلَـى كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ حَفِيظٚ .٢١ |
Allah the
Exalted had told Shai'taan/the non-reverent that only those will join
and literally follow him who will themselves be in the divagating group
(ٱلْغَاوِينَ).
Those elite who had joined his mission to maintain influence and control
over downtrodden segment of society have confessed after some
argumentation and alleging each other that they were stray and
transgressors:
وَأَقْبَلَ بَعْضُهُـمْ عَلَـىٰ بَعْضٛ
يَتَسَآءَلُونَ .٢٧ |
قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّكُـمْ كُنتُـمْ تَأْتُونَنَا عَنِ ٱلْيَـمِيـنِ .٢٨ |
The influential
elite rebuked them and finally accepted their guilt:
قَالُوا۟ بَلْ لَّمْ
تَكُونُوا۟
مُؤْمِنِيـنَ .٢٩ |
وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا عَلَيْكُـم مِّن سُلْطَٟنِۭۖ |
بَلْ كُنتُـمْ قَوْمٙا طَٟغِيـنَ .٣٠ |
فَحَقَّ عَلَيْنَا قَوْلُ رَبِّنَآۖ |
فَأَغْوَيْنَٟكُـمْ إِنَّا كُنَّا
غَٟوِينَ .٣٢ |
Thereby, both type
of people will be co-partners in affliction:
فَإِنَّـهُـمْ يَوْمَئِذٛ فِـى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَـرِكُونَ .٣٣ |
إِنَّا كَذَٟلِكَ نَفْعَلُ بِٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ .٣٤ |
The aforementioned people belong
to the era of the Universal Messenger:
إِنَّـهُـمْ كَانُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ |
لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُ |
- "Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha:
deities-godheads that are
uncritically admired, adorned
and worshipped: none of them is
alive;
none of them organizes, administers or
sustains others except
Allah the Exalted the
Alone Sustainer
Lord"—[Refer
also 47:19]
|
وَيَقُولُونَ أَئِنَّا لَتَارِكُوٓا۟ ءَالِـهَتِنَا لِشَاعِـرٛ
مَّجْنُونِۭ .٣٦ |
وَصَدَّقَ
ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ .٣٧ |
At the time of
descent it was clearly told:
قُلْنَا ٱهْبِطُوا۟ مِنْـهَا جَـمِيعٙا |
فَإِمَّا يَأْتِـيَنَّكُـم مِّنِّى
هُدٙى |
-
Thereby, having settled and become a
society, whenever guidance would have reached to you people,
initiated, reiterated and dispatched from Me: [Refer 2:38]
|
The verbal sentence:
يَأْتِىَنَّكُـمْ
is used thrice. It is used in the Hereafter in the address to the entire
posterity of Adam to remind them what they were told at the time of
descent on Earth.
يَٟبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِىَنَّكُـمْ
رُسُلٚ مِّنكُـمْ |
-
It will be stated, were you not told,
"O You the posterity of Adam! Henceforth when Messengers, the
chosen and exalted sincere allegiants amongst you, would have come
to you
—
|
يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِىۙ |
فَمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ |
فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْـهِـمْ |
وَلَا هُـمْ يَحْـزَنُونَ .٣٥ |
And the upshot for both types of people is reminded on
the Day of Requital that was told before landing on Earth. It is thus
explicit that the content of communication and the principle for
requital remained the same for all people from beginning to end.
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٟتِنَا وَٱسْتَكْـبَـرُوا۟ عَنْـهَآ |
أُو۟لَـٟٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٟـبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ |
هُـمْ فِيـهَا خَٟلِدُونَ .٣٦ |
The rhetoric of repetition in the Grand Memoir and its
symmetries and inner-referencing serves both as microscope and telescope,
rendering it an observable communication. Warping space-time we are taken to the day of
resurrection and assembly of species Jinn and Human when they are asked
about having experienced in their lives on Earth what they were told at
the time of descent to it:
يَٟمَعْشَـرَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنْسِ |
أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُـمْ
رُسُلٚ مِّنكُـمْ |
يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُـمْ
ءَايَٟتِى |
وَيُنذِرُونَكُـمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُـمْ هَـٟذَاۚ |
قَالُوا۟ شَهِدْنَا عَلَـىٰٓ أَنفُسِنَاۖ |
وَغَـرَّتْـهُـمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا |
وَشَهِدُوا۟ عَلَـىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ أَنَّـهُـمْ كَانُوا۟ كَٟفِرِينَ .١٣٠
|
They will keep crying for taking them out of the
Hell-Prison:
وَهُـمْ يَصْطَرِخُونَ فِيـهَا رَبَّنَآ
أَخْرِجْنَا نَعْمَلْ صَٟلِحٙا
غَيْـرَ ٱلَّذِى كُـنَّا نَعْمَلُۚ |
-
And they will purposely loudly cry
therein, "O our Sustainer Lord! You move us
out, we will do righteous acts, the opposite of that which we kept
doing".
|
أَوَلَمْ نُعَمِّرْكُم مَّا يَتَذَكَّرُ فِيهِ مَن تَذَكَّرَ
وَجَآءَكُمُ ٱلنَّذِيرُۖ |
فَذُوقُوا۟ فَمَا لِلظَّٟلِمِيـنَ مِن
نَّصِيـرٛ .٣٧ |
The last time the criminals are asked to affirm the same
fact before being permanently placed in the Hell-prison as was man told
on the day of descent to the Earth:
وَسِيقَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَـفَرُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ جَهَنَّـمَ زُمَرٙاۖ |
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُوهَا فُتِحَتْ أَبْوَٟبُـهَا |
وَقَالَ لَـهُـمْ خَزَنَتُـهَآ |
أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُـمْ
رُسُلٚ مِّنكُـمْ |
يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِ رَبِّكُـمْ |
وَيُنذِرُونَكُـمْ لِقَـآءَ يَوْمِكُـمْ هَـٰذَاۚ |
وَلَـٰكِنْ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ عَلَـى ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ .٧١ |
The Active participle:
مُنذِرِينَ, and verb:
يُنذِرُونَكُـمْ stem from Root:
ن ذ ر
The basic perception encoded is: to be, and make people in a state of
cautiousness-awareness-alarmed of imminent-potential threat and its
consequence if proper guards are not taken. It is to bring people out of
a state of heedlessness and mindlessness, and inform, awaken and alert
them about the facts hidden in the future. It is thus advance warning
and admonishment to get out of the state of neglectfulness- unawareness
and take safeguards to meet the eventuality and avert the danger and
negative consequence.
تَكَادُ تَمَيَّـزُ مِنَ الغَيْظِۖ |
كُلَّمَآ أُلْقِىَ فِيـهَا فَوْجٚ سَأَ لَـهُـمْ
خَزَنَتُـهَآ |
أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُـمْ نَذِيرٚ .٨ |
وَقُلْنَا مَا نَزَّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن شَـىْءٛ
|
إِنْ أَنتُـمْ إِلَّا فِـى ضَلَٟلٛ كَبِيـرٛ .٩ |
16. Conclusion
The title of
the Last Divine Book declares it a Discourse that warps space-time. It
is Grand Memoir of eternity to eternity. The universe is closed. But it
can be opened if we associate our selves and revere the Universal
Messenger. Warping spacetime, Qur’ān takes us from descent
to ascent in the Paradise where its residents (أَصْحَـٟـبُ
ٱلْجَنَّةِ) affirmed:
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى هَدَىٰنَا لِـهَـٟذَا وَمَا
كُنَّا لِنَـهْتَدِىَ لَوْلَآ أَنْ
هَدَىٰنَا ٱللَّهُۖ |
لَقَدْ جَآءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنَا بِٱلْحَقِّۖ |
وَنُودُوٓا۟ أَن تِلْـكُـمُ ٱلْجَنَّةُ
أُورِثْتُـمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُـمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ .٤٣ |
Universe is bound in a Giant Loop and spiral. And the Loop for bringing
the Humanity and Species Jinn as distinct and dignified social group (حِزْبُ
ٱللَّهِ)
was the Covenant between Allah the Exalted and Members of Galaxy of
Elevated Men (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ).
It is explicit that all of them were to become looped in
relationship of predecessor and successor individually and
collectively. Thus
the humanity was all along under an irrevocable obligation to believe in
the entire chain of the Messengers until cessation. Thereby, whoever
believed in the Messenger of his time and the book of hour and his
pledge, he was the Believer of the Last Messenger. This Loop:
"مُحَمَّدٚ
رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ"
renders every individual in time-space entitled for being ascended to
the Paradise. And when we accept and pronounce:
"مُحَمَّدٚ
رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ"
we in fact pronounce of our belief in all the Messengers of the past
towards respective nations and the books assigned to them and the
miracles displayed by them in their life time.
The Believers are asked to make a declarative
pronouncement of their ideological belief, which is in sharp contrast to
the belief of Jews and Christians, in these words:
قُولُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا |
وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَـىٰٓ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمَ وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٟقَ
وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسْبَاطِ |
وَمَآ أُوتِـىَ مُوسَـىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ |
-
And we believe in
the visual signs - unprecedented displays (miracles) which were given to
Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam] and Easa [alai'his'slaam],
that were beyond your
experience and understanding, explicitly indicative of evidence
originating from Allah the Exalted—
|
وَمَآ أُوتِـىَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّـهِـمْ |
لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْـنَ أَحَدٛ مِّنْـهُـمْ |
وَنَـحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ .١٣٦ |
It is reiterated:
قُلْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا |
وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَـىٰٓ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٟقَ
وَيَعْقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسْبَاطِ |
وَمَا أُوتِـىَ مُوسَـىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ |
-
And we believe in
the visual signs - unprecedented displays (miracles) which were given to
Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam] and Easa [alai'his'slaam],
that were beyond your
experience and understanding, explicitly indicative of evidence
originating from Allah the Exalted—
|
وَٱلنَّبِىُّونَ مِن رَّبِّـهِـمْ |
لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْـنَ أَحَدٛ مِّنْـهُـمْ |
وَنَـحْنُ لَهُۥ مُسْلِمُونَ .٨٤ |
وَمَن يَبْتَغِ غَيْـرَ
ٱلْإِسْلَٟمِ دِينٙا فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ |
-
And in case someone
purposely seeks other than Islam (submission to the discipline establishing state of peace, security,
tranquillity, harmony and dynamic balance for all) as a
Code of conduct of life, it will never be
accepted from him.
|
وَهُوَ فِـى ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ مِنَ ٱلْخَٟسِـرِينَ .٨٥ |
Allah the
Exalted has point blank pronounced the verdict:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مِنْ
أَهْلِ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ وَٱلْمُشْـرِكِيـنَ
فِـى نَارِ جَهَنَّـمَ |
أَو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُـمْ شَرُّ ٱلْبَـرِيَّةِ .٦ |
The other group is the believers in the
Universal Messenger with whom Allah the Exalted is pleased:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٟلِحَٟتِ |
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُـمْ خَيْـرُ ٱلْبَـرِيَّةِ .٧ |
جَزَآؤُهُـمْ عِندَ رَبِّـهِـمْ |
جَنَّٟتُ عَدْنٛ تَجْرِى مِنْ تَحْتِـهَا ٱلْأَنْـهَٟرُ خَالِدِينَ
فِيـهَآ أَبَدٙاۖ |
رَّضِىَ ٱللَّهُ عَنْـهُـمْ وَرَضُوا۟ عَنْهُۚ |
ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِىَ رَبَّهُۥ .٨ |
Emotion of awe is a mixture of wonder and fear - feeling
of amazement and respect mixed with fear that is coupled with feeling of
personal insignificance or powerlessness. The optical faculty is the
source for the people to experience awe by the awe-inducing
nature scenes all around them reflecting
the Divine providence and Will evidently. It
is positive feeling of being in the presence of something vast that
transcends our understanding of the world. Experiencing awe is
fundamental emotional response of
those who mindfully observe the environment and the universe they live
in.
سُبْحَٟنَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ ٱلْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ١٨٠ |
وَسَلَٟمٌ عَلَـىٰ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ ١٨١ |
وَٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٨٢ |